Mackinac, Formerly Michilimackinac [Microform]

my t*'/ /

IMAGE EVALUATION '^ TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0 If 1^ DM i" l«K 12 2

i: li. ililio K'i, I.I

. I

1.2;") 1.4 1.6

1 !

Ik-

^^%:^ Photographic 7 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 Sciences (716) 872-4503 Corporation

"^-; >S !Ti a- -^ 'f -I'inf Vffli•^-•^i . v;^

Bi %. f %is o w ?, CIHM/ICMH CIHM/ICMH 'w Microfiche Collection de Series. microfiches.

' \ i:^

>. i= Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut canadien de microreproductions historiques

^«*f*|l iHfe^ bibiiographiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et

L'Institut a microfilm* le meilleur exemplaire The Institute has attempted to obtain the best qu'il lui a 6x6 possible de se procurer. Les details original copy available for filming. Features of this exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du copy which may be bibliographically unique, de cet point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier which may alter any of the images in the image reproduite, ou qui pauvent exiger une reproduction, or which may significantly change une modification dans la m6thode normale de filmage the usual method of filming, are checked below. bont indiquds ci-dessous.

Coloured pages/ Coloured covers/ de couleur Couverture de couleur D Pages

damaged/ Covers damaged/ Pages endommag^es Couverture endommag6e D Pages

restored and/or laminated/ Covers restored and/or laminated/ Pages et/ou pelliculdes D Couverture restaur6e et/ou pellicul6e n Pages restaur^es G Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Cover title missing/ Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqudes D Le titre de couverture manque

Coloured maps/ Pages detached/ Pages ddtach6es D Cartes giographiques en couleur Showthrough/ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Transparence D Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

varies/ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Quality of print de I'impression D Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Quality indgaia

Bound with other material/ Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire D Reli* avec d'autres documents n

Tight binding may cause shbdows or distortion Only edition available/ D along interior margin/ D Seule Edition disponible La reiiure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge int6rieure Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata D slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to Blank leaves added during restoration may ensure the best possible image/ D appear within the text. Whenever possible, these Les pages totalement ou partiellement have been omitted from filming/ obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, ajout^es fapon 6 II se peut que certaines pages blanches etc., ont dt6 filmdes 6 nouveau de lors dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, obtenir la meilleure image possible. .Tsais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 film4es.

Additional comments:/ D Commentaires suppl6mentaires;

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film* au taux de rAduction indiqu6 ci-dessous. 30X 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X

28X 32X 12X 16X 20X 24X

i ,ii^-

J.;I» The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks L'exemplaire filmA fut repioduit grAce it la to the generosity of: gAnArositA de:

Library of Congress Library of Congress Photoduplication Service Photoduplication Service

The images appearing here are the best quality Les images suivantes ont 6tA reproduites avec le ir possible considering the conditirn and legibility plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et of the original copy and in keeping with the de la nettetA de l'exemplaire filmA, et en filming contract specifications. conformity avec les conditions du contrat de fllmage.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed Las exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en beginning with the front cover and ending on papier est imprimAe sont filmis en commen^ant the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All derniAra page qui comporte une empreinte other original copies are filmed beginning on the d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second first page with a printed or illustrated impres- plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires sion, and ending on the last page with a printed originaux sont filmAs en commenpant par la or illustrated impression. premiere page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la darniAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche Un des svmboles suivsnts apparaitra sur la shall contain the symbol —^ (meaning "CON- derniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), cas: le — symbols - signifie "A SUIVRE ', le whichever applies. symbola V signifie "FIN ".

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre different reduction ratios. Those too large to be film^s A des taux de reduction diffdrents. entirely included in one exposure are filmed Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to reprcdult an un seul clfchA, il est filmA A partir right and top to bottom, as many frames as de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gaucha d droite, required. The following diaflrams illustrate the et de haut an bas, en prenant le nombre method: d'lmogtfs nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants lllustrent la m6thode.

re.

] * S 7 Z^ ^ k

/ ^MMi

BAILEY'S OUrUirE MAP POl»ITl AO* >/. MACKINAC Island. MICHIGAN

T>rmmkHm CV.. JWyr*.. CH. //IVr.,

/ ' rt.

Copyriiflit. li*'*^. I>y Ji>liii K. IlaUev.

Eaterrd acc.>r

TWO COPIES MECF.IVEU.

yvS^V

^:^»te. (X Gr.'C r>^ .1*

1^ 1; ton.

I aiucmautau-.. -.--—-^ ' ''' ---«—'--^ --—- -r-ir-'^iT imr- '' ' - -^ ^^* ^' ' ^ .^ T" f jy •w^

.:-.^»v:i*w^<" A

THIS VOl-UMB

IS.

WITH I.OVR. AND A THIHUTR OK RESPFC T, OHOICATED '•I TO MY SISTER, MARY NEOSHO WIl LIAMS, 7'. WIDOW OF GENERAL THOMAS WILLIAMS, 'V, U. S. ARMY, WHO WAS KILLED AT THE HEAD OR HIS VICTORIOUS TROOPS, IN THE BATTLE OF BATON ROUGE, LA.,

' AUGUST FIFTH, EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND SIXTY-TWO. t-

J. R. B.

;,.gstferc»>~i»".'. ansafcat-^Kj^-;' _ ^j:a».i2U'; —

\*i^«»?^ 'i^. N >r:

'^ "^'^' **''>' ''"^*" pa^scil away ••<»*1J^ *!? \-. '^ ^'"^y "" •"'^ *<^;?>\'> "''^^ That noble race and brave t That their li^ht ramuvs have vanished '• From oil the crested wave; That 'mid tlie forest wliere they roamed rinj,'H - ^'o There no lMjnttT'*#twuC| , ....:„

•f> (''' IS Bkw* flc4 awcy Uk«.wltk«M 1mi>mii^{i^$i- ' 'v .i.;>'.'.5':'.H, . BcfoM tlw •ntitam .gate;: ^;'. ^l-> ^:^ Bat their nemoiy litrcth 'omjtmtMUa^^. '': Their teptiutt on year «hoM;vvi^>^^^# ^IFonr cvcrUfttiDf rivers epiifc^? ti^^^

V; .Thdr dialctet «t 3ror•,»^;.;^^viV''6^y.V'i* (/^''.•'•-•'•^;-;;»-S-'.',' '

••''.V.ViJ

.".J iW-'- - <-.

:•.'• r;-il;-.f -.

:'".'^'.vl'f rf ^ -.!-•»- m^im^^wfKy - ^-

I 'K I: FACE.

Miukitiiu. IliiiutIv Miiiiilim.u kiiiac loukitijf li.nk.

wards to ;it..iiit tln' tiim- of "Tlif Kl.n.d" ami forward to

tlu iirisitil tijiif, has bt-iti i-arcfully wriltcii, and tin- i?>hi'il away fulluwiujjf wurks and ortwiiij ropuris referred to: Mitcli- rave ell's (lc.>y:raph.v. ,1^?43; Taylor's Manual (d lii.torj; lavo vaiiislu'd avo; Muhi^ra-h Manna); London anU. k^Mtm SUlto PlifNMl ?ri' tliev roanifd United StaUt SUte Pftpen, ud Oflcial '%Jt\lfAktt ,,.,;.. RefM^ji

[nett«^'^lalittR.i 10 Preface. Northern volumes; Strickland's Old Mackinaw; Drake's Lakes and Southern Invalids; also, Diseases of the Ameri- M:;-sissippi Valley, by the same author; Holme's Ameri- can Annals, two volumes; Robertson's History ot two volumes; ca; Bancroft's United States; Bell's Canada, Michigan; Albach's Annals of the West; Lahnman's Scientific Sheldon's Early Michigan; Historical and Smith's Wis- Sketches of Michigan; Neill's Minnesota; History of the consin, three volumes; Wynne's General of North British Empire; Roger's Concise Account America; Dillon's Early Settlement of the Northwestern Park- Territory; Heriot's Canada; Parkman's Pontiac; Works, man's Discovery of the Qreat West; Schoolcraft's complete; complete; Documentary History of New York, Butterfield's; V I History and Discovery of the North West, and other works in my library. Lieut. Woodbridge I am under obligation to 1st David W. Geary, commanding Fort Mackinac, and the Murray, Foley Brothers and George C. Ketchum,of

Island, for books of reference. from books, The historical facts and dates are drawn and much, and matter that has long been accumulating, personal observation of over in the last century, from Indians, on the frontiers of fifty years of life, with the J. R B. our nation. Mackinac Island, Michigan, May 24, 18%.

i iSgg. Revised, Mackinac Island, Michigan, April 24, J. R. B.

V .• 1. lorlhern

i of the i Ameri" t Ameri- i^olumes; ichigan; scientific th's Wis- iTj of the f North hwestern ac; Park-

's Works,

:omplete; terfield's;

jodbridge avid W. am, of the am books, md much, m of over

•ontiers of

J. R B.

?4, iSgp.

J. R. B. C-^?J^3y.a?t^t3SSiSw^b^^M»fc'»

\^ 4

>iii

vt-.

-4

MACKINAC, FORMERLY MICHILIMACKINAC.

•'Lo! the poor Indian, whose untutored mind, Sees God in storms and hears Him in the wind." GENESIS OF THE INDIAN. To ascertain the g-enesis of a race or people we must carry our researches far back of modern times into the reg-ions of antiquity. Man began with a mere existence, his personal wants and desires were all he had to care for. The Indian, like the Caucassian, is a creature of environment. He advanced as his limited resources permitted, "^ or descended to the lowest grade of savagery when driven out by a stronger tribe and forced to extremity. •%

When the Spaniards first visited this, then unknown land, they found the inhabitarts of the "New World" in the various stages of society, from the lowest savage X4 History of Mackinac.

state to that of a half civilized people. From whence came these tribes and why their various conditions? They must have migrated from adjacent lands and reached this continent from the near shores of North- eastern Asia at a period unknown. the America is a continuation of the land surface of earth from Asia. The shallow straits of "Behring" are merely a depression in the uplift where the ancient drift and glaciers have washed through and by erosion made the original valley wider and deeper. Peopleof Alaska.— "The Esquimaux are evidently about of Tartar origin, and no doubt migrated from Asia the time of their wars in China during the ninth and tenth centuries." The language of that people, on the Eastern and Western coasts of North America, by the h resemblance. sea, and of the Tchoutski bears a strong Interpreters from Hudson's Bay, and Moravian missionaries from Labrador can converse with them. They, the the Esquimaux, in speaking of themselves, apply word "Enyuin" people. The beginning of winter is the seasons and first of their year. It is divided into four twelve moons. Kinzeghan, near Cape Prince of Wales, Alaska, has long been a trading place with Tchuktchi or Asiatic in boats, tribes, who cross the straits, from East Cape, in mid summer, by way of the Diomede islands. They meet the natives of the coast, east and west, and those far of the Mackenzie and Yukon river basins, who come 111! from the south to trade. In July the Mackenzie is navi- gable, for large vessels, into Great Slave Lake, more miles south of the "Frozen Ocean," V'A than one thousand and the Yukon (or Kivhpak), as far. Fish and game are abundant in all this territory, and barley, oats and Origin of the Aborigines. 15 whence potatoes will grow to maturity at Fort Norman, latitude 64° 31' litions ? north. (See "Hours at Home," "Russian Amer- ids and ica," July, 1867, pp. 254 to 265.)

• North- In arctic climes, the days of summer are long, the heat of the sun often intense, nights are short, and the face e of the of nature develops rapidly. The rivers and even the are streamlets ing" become irresistible, moving floods. They teem with ent drift terrestrial life along their borders, and aqueous life within, on made and winged aerial upon their waters. There- fore, there is food enough, and to spare, for the Tartar ividently Indian nomads.

about There is da now living on Mackinac Island a mixed blood inth and Indian woman about 68 years old (who came here at the e, on the age of seventeen), of the Kilistinoux or Cree tribe. She was a, by the born in the Churchill river country, between Hud- mblance. son's Bay and Great and Little Slave lakes. She says mission- her people went to the north in summer by way of Great Slave They, lake to barter with the tribes on the "Frozen jply the Sea." They started early in March and did not return ;er is the until the next year. They met the people from the ions and "Sea" coming up the river, half way. Some of her people returned and others went north and did not come iiska, has back. -Other parties went north by way of Red river r Asiatic (of the north) to trade and sell furs. Th.;y, too, would in boats, go one year, start in March and not come ijack until the s. They next season. Time then was no object This woman, those Madam md Cadro( now Cadotte), is part French. Her people far gave come her in marriage to Cadro when she was onlv navi- twelve e is years old. He was a "Courier du Bois" and an ike, more "Engagee" of the Hudson's Bay Company. Madam II Ocean," Cadro is an intelligent, industrious, hard working wom- and game an, and is generally respected. She relates this story

, oats and C^

>)>... :«tteJ ii'-ifii rmrifhi-iini ;.!ii.-...-ii.—;ii-. Mackinac. . , History 1^ , of has any Avithout the slightest idea it as a part of her life bearing of imi-jrtance. ordinary place„i,^,. of,,f Kilistinoux have their more -The 'The Sea of the North " abode in the vicinity of the the Kihstmoux, ^ssimpoulalaC a'tribe allied with toward the north, As- where the country is still more and "bou.es "or leboines, from "assin," a stone "Bawn" Sioux (See Hist, and ^'eboines" a corruption of the Sioux of the north and Biog. notes.) They are plains far to the south of them. bands of the Sioux of the Jewish extraction The Jews in CHiNA.-Colonies of Pekin and the interior of have been known to exist in and seventeenth centuries and China in the sixteenth Chinese inscriptions and before. Jewish traditions, that large and influen- observation, of travelers show resided m the Children Israel have tial communities of than two thousand years. China for a period of not less earth nation on the face of the tChina is the oldest least is claimed, for at and has been a government, it was settled from that coun- forty-five centuries. Japan natives of of that vast domain. The try and was a part existed 660 years before the Japan believe their country

Christian Era. . . ,. r„„^ came originally from ^'H tThatthe aboriginals of America that continent, by the and the outlaying islands of Asia Shiwc ' "Curo W ;M events, and the natural drift of current can hardly be doubted. and the Pacific drift currents, the coasts of Japan in Thev might have been driven off ' by the ocean cur- t . storms and wafted their frail craft by as Alaska, or as far to the south rents to the shores of have crossed Behnng straits California and Mexico, or

'^r:.^^a?r^7^o-4b»??^^^^^ -pan. 637 to .34. etc. Cyclopedia of Political Sc.ence, • Lalor's \ w

I'll % 1

.'A

Origin of the Alwrigiiies. VI by way of the many islands in that channel. Numerous has any instances of wrecks with sut vivers on board have been recorded before and since 17S5. In 1837 three ship- place of wrecked Japanese were picked up in VVashinj^ton Terri- ' "The tory. Others have since been rescued along- the Pacific istinoux, coasts and returned to Japan. th," As- What occurred lOO years ago could have happened ines," or 1,000 years before, or at any time since the tlood, when Hist, and "All the fountains of the great deep were broken up," orth, and and afterwards the surface of the earth was re peopled. 1 of them, There is no mystery about the origin of the nativ ixtraction American. The Indian came from Asia, the cradle of interior of the human race. He may have been Aryan or Mongolian turies and or other extraction; that is of no consideration. Time, ions, and climate, food, habits, and environment, with all its id influen- influences have effaced his lineage and made him resided in a distinctly marked type. So, Columbus, when he ,nd years* was first discovered by the shy inhabitants of our tropi- the earth cal sea, was not so for out of the way when he named »-"» jr at least the natives "Indians." that coun- Having essayed to trace the origin of the aborigines, of 1 ; natives we now come to the time, from A. D., 1001 to 1402, before the when they were sighted by eastern navigators in their native land. One of them, whose exploits are recorded in ally from and best known, the aforesaid Christopher Columbus, in ent, by the 4 1492, first landed from his Caravels on a tropical island, uro Shiwc" one of a group at the entrance of what is now the Gulf le doubted, of Mexico. That Genoese anchored off the coast and of Japan in 5i> viewed the "Promised Land." Investing himself and ; ocean cur- his followers in gorgeous array they waded to the shore, the south as bearing aloft the colors of Spain and Aragon with the iring- straits cross, the emblem of Christianity. He unfurls the flag cross before the astonished and frighten- 634. and plants the . 627 to 18 ///s/ory of Mackinac.

cd natives on the soil of the New World, taking'- by in 'he force (jf arms a country belonging to others, name ot the sovereigns who promoted his enterprise. Here began a series of acts, wrongs, sequestration, pillage and extermination that has been continued under the guise of Christianity by the nations of Europe and our Republic to the present time. It is but the continuance of the survival of the fittest -the strong over- powering the weak. Columbus is followed by Cortez, for one, who falls upon the peaceful nations of Mexico and Peru, slaughters their people, dethrones their monarchs, and lays waste their cities and plantations. Those nations are said to have been far advanced in civilization, agriculture and social conditions. And about the same time came the French, English, Dutch, Portugese and others, until we come down to the founding of a "New France," on the banks and in the valley of the St. Lawrence which includes the basin of the Great Lakes. New Fkanck.— James Cartier, St. Malo, France, discovered the St. Lawrence in 1534, and anchored

in Gaspe Bay. He had two vessels of 50 tons each, and 122 sailors. He sailed up the gulf in August until he could see land on both sides of the river. The following year he returned and ascended the

St. Lawrence as far as the Indian .village on the island of Hochclaga, He called the hill on the island "Mont- R^al," and it is now the city of "Montreal." He remained all the winter of 1535 in a palisaded fort on the banks of the St. Charles. That winter was very cold and many of his men died. In the spring he took possession of the country again, ^nw- as he had done the year before, in the name of the King

1-1 1_.

j-'*^*".''--^-:. X\=^ia^^^,^--4^-*'^.. "^-i"L-->«. */-V Fishing Vessels in Ncxvfoundlanii. V) S akiny by of France. Then he returned to France in two of his

•s. in *he ships, having abandoned the third one, and on .July 1'), titerprisc. IS.^d, again anchored at St. Malo. Cartiers' abandoned itioii, pil- ship was f(»und iml)edded in tnud three hundred ami jccl under twelve years afterwards. No attempt to plant a t)erina- .iropc and nent colony was made for a series of years after l.S.?4and

; continu- 15.^fi; but it is inferred that some French of both of these ing ovcr- expeditions remai; d anil intermarried with the Algon- quins and liurons, adapting themselves to their con- who falls dition and mode of life. laughters Again, .May 2.^, 1.S41, Cartier sailed from St. Malo with ays waste five vessels, under the auspices of John Frances de la i? re said to Koque. La Roque was Lord of Koberval, whom the jlture and French King had appointed viceroy, January 15, 1540, of came the the Country of the St. Lawrence. Cartier entered the St. ;, until wc Lawrence and established a fort near the present 'I ;e," on the site of Quebec. Then he, in two boats, went up the nee which river and explored the rapids above Ilochelaga island. i After the exploration he returned and passed the winter in his fort. In the spring he returned to France. , France, In anchored June, 1542, when outward bound, he met the Viceroy at 50 tons the harbor of St. John with three ships and two hundred le gulf in men. Roberval ordered him to return, but he eluded ides of the him in the night and continued his voyage. The Vice- :ended the roy, although abandoned, wintered in the St. Lawrence. the island That spring, 1543, he also left the country and virtually id "Mont- gave up his possessions. No doubt more of the Vice- " roy's He re- men remained in the land and took dusky resi- -f^i fort on the dents for wives. very cold Adventurers and fishermen continued to cross the Atlantic, until in 1578 there were no less than twenty itry again, whalers from the Bay of Biscay, and three hundred and f the King fifty fishing vessels at Newfoundland. Th(jse people

. \ %*

*' ~ii.*iafc._-a*. <^v ^ii»ii» iiinp-^aw

20 Il'niory oj Mackimic.

wcro Frc-uch, Spanish, PortUj^'ose and Kiit,^lish. They must, of course, have visiUil tlio main land to b:-. tor

and (fct supplies from the natives. King- Henry IV, of France, encourag-i^'d the Maniuisde IJut that la Koche, in 15i<)S, to recolonize New France. were left on expedition was ill fated, and forty convicts Sable island near the coast of Nova Scotia. Five years afterwards twelve of the convicts were found alive. The followinff year a merchant, Pontfjrave, and a marine captain, C'hauvin, were granted a monopoly of out the fur trade by the King- of France. They started colony. to g-et live thousand persons to found the new Arriving at the mouth of the Saguenay, there, at Tadou- storehouses, sac, they built a cluster of log huts and left and did and left sixteen mon to g-ather furs. They not return until lf>01, when they found the men had III scattered among the Indians or were dead. Chauvin made a second and a third voyage, but the colonizing scheme was another failure. On the third voyage he died, and with him the colony ended. of mer- In U)0.^, Samuel Champlnin formed a company chants and adventurers to found, in earnest, a colony in Canada. He sailed over in two small vessels, and made of Hoche- a survey of the St. Lawrence as far as the island with Indian laga. He tried to ascend the rapids, in a skiff guides, but did not succeed. The. Indians made a rude pUui of the river and the lakes above, that gave a crude idea of their vast extent. On getting the information France, he desired he returned to his ships and sailed for but resolved to come again better equipped. Champlain fitted out for sailed, the second time, April 13, 1608, was trade, exploration and colonization. The Saguenay made. reached in June, and soon after a settlement was

'1;:-;; /,v.-« .^% '.'X'>;-v*^ '^ . (J/iunipi(iiii in rdiKuiii. 21 TlK-y ,h. at Ouebei, on the l)anl< wiieri' the lower town is 1 ti) hj'.ter situated.

The winter of If.os '» was severe, and not liein^'' inured kl'ir(iuisde toC(.Idlii> men sullered greatly. On tlie opetiinjr ,,f IJiit that A siiring fresh supplies from France arrived. June, Kx)'), ore left on Champlain. with only two white men and sixty Ilurons Five years and AlK-on11 and 1()13 having crossed 'v) colonizing and returned between those periods. Having learned voyage he from the Indians the great extent of country, the distant !* Hudson's Bay, the large fresh water seas, and the copper of mer- iny found the on shores of Lake Superior, of the fish of all a colonj' in the waters in unlimited quantity, and the fur-bearing

, and made animals, he wished to visit them. The great object, d of Iloclie- then, was to secure the fur trade and explore the route Indian A'ith to China and India. With that intent in 1013 he sailed ladc a rude up the St. Lawrence "bound for the Ottawa to discover ave a crude the North Sea." He reached Isle des Allumettes nforraation and returned baffled and disgusted to France. for France, 1615. The Indians along the St. Lawrence and the Champlain shores of the great lakes, came yearly, in summer, to tted out for trade with the French settlers. That year when the guenay was Hurons and Algonquins were assembled at Montreal,

; was made. they asked Champlain to lead them against their old

- ---^^tife^'--..^:.k^'-i;:^^.i>fe!.-ffi.^ T'—.'I

• , ;-,':,'',-;;'v'v..''.;-... • ; . ^v;V,.-MA7-:i\.^!;;:,>vs:!.,/

• *, • : ' 1... ; ,-r^, ;, .. ' .,-,

II WI'W — >

22 ..' Hitiory »J M**fttH%u:,

fil*:mtv!» the IruquohMf X*?w Y«*rk »n«l lie ;u\ii»ii'il tlu'ir

J«»()t»i»s»l, t'Uumpluill tlivu W(."«t ln« ^HiibiT lor supplies. K».'turnintf Ik* I«*»rmiil iV "mvai^vs jfot iiiip;itiiiil and loft

July 1 U)r llu'it TJIliii**'-"*.. fatlur Joseph W Caioii, a Kocnlkt and tWftvu i'Vu'iuliiiun, who were aniiotl went with tlu'ui Jtrly tmtw Chainplaiu followed with ten Indians and two Frenehtuon. l»oth parties went byway of the Ottawa to the Ai]ifoni|uin villages. They passed the two lakes of the Alluniettes and took a lony used portaj^e* to Luke Nipissini^, and from that lake in canoes floated an

July 11, 1(>1(). LeCaron returned a few days before Champlain, havin^gf karncd scmethinjf of the lan<^uag-c and the Indiatt tiimW of life. It is claimed that the Chippewas and Ottttwas (Alg-ontpins) of the straits of

, Michilimackinac »nd Lake Michigan islands and a few Sacs and Siouk, were in that expedition. At that early period Cham|»1*m and his followers had learned from observation -auA previous reports the vast extent of ter-

• ritory and inland fresh water seas, he held for the " iii|" French crown. o

*}iet\veon -L. Xip'pj»«itt),'^ and the Muttawan, or •'beaver residence." o o o o o

' i) L! ,. ^Ar :A

o o o o

00 o

o ':•

o'-^o^b W'V '.•-* ;::'.(v,' • VV/V; '^V';:;;:

: t ... .

'•••.•;, •-',••'. 'r'-. Ail ••/• ^ih.]'\-' V-H -''>••''.>';

:-^-l ''.''. "

'r ,!'»•>>,

'K. ,

1'' .' ' •

' I'll. • •' .•••'" •"•.T%^" ''^îâ^r^rî ' . .1*,. ..J '•'.'.•''.' ' !•' ' , '.'': ;';•''' ., li"'''

Cluuiiplain Affaiu in Commaml. 23 ijtU'il tlu'ir Fkanliscav MdNKs.^From 1608 to 16U the prk-»U .'* 1 )r supplies. und monks of the ^ray rolws (R«col1eta) were the dottii- Ill aiiLake Huron. Champlain himwlf wa% u ZeaU.l firmly

1 with ten imbued with the l^oinan faith. "twrnuta was a trui? ent by way child of the cr.tireh." The statesman, soltlier an

L \nn^ used planted a shrine in every villay-e. Their *.l»ject was to ;e in canoes secure the rich fur trade and proselyte the itatives tit' thj nti) (leorff- Church of Roini'.

.' aloti;^ the 1'.22. In 1(.22 the lluyenots recvivcil a i:o|tc«.>s»to t in •e New France, than one but their stay was Rhurl. Then Uvr the first , the allied time there came three Jesuits, • one of tbcni John de : vv lirebeuf, i)f the river whose career and final dcttth i« hUtoric 5)1 1(.27. Louis ed the hike the thirteenth (Kkhvlicu, bcinff Cardi- nal I'siej^ed the and really King) chartered the 'ilumlrcd AnjwH'iatvs Company," jrranting- )nondag'ua them forever ^lui^kv and Uk- fort, :i':---^ all led to their New France and Florida. Chamjilaiu Wiii+^fRi- of Chainplain that company. The Kinjr g-avc the company two ships a, arrivlag- and invested them with almost soveriffn power. The .a\-s ])eforc Roman Catholic Church was to be the *'st;iblished one, e lanj^uag'c and no other. That, with the Indian Wars and the 3d that the Hugcnots, led to new troubles in the pfavwee, and e straits of "A strange harmonious incIin»tio« Of all dejjfrecs to rtforniatiotv." s and a few 162'>. The Eng-lish captured ^ that early (Juebec and all New France in 1()2<), arned from and returned the whole countrv, by treaty, in \U},2. tent of ter- 1033. We find Champlain eld for the ag-ain in command of the fort and town of (Juebec and New France, that he had previously been oblig-ed to surrender to tlie English. This 'beaver resi-

>-vi .

.1 '

24 llislory of Mackinac.

time uiulcr the "Hundred Associates Cotnpiiny," and the Jesuits, priests of the black robes, in the ascendant. As soon as th", French were known to be in command again one hundred and fifty Huron canoes arrived atFort St. Croix, Three Kivers, to trade with their old friends. With them came John Nicolet, the interpreter, who was directed by Champlain to proceed with the returning convoys to "La Nation dcs Puants" (at Green Bay, Wis.,) to make a treaty with them and learn of "The Men of the Sea" about their country, and "the great water."

1()34. In compliance with instructions Jean Nicolet, who had returned with the Hurons, journeyed by the Ottawa route. Lake Nipissing and Georgian Bay, towards the land of the Winnebagoes. He was conveyed by seven friendly Indians in birch-bark canoes. Passing the mouth of the French river westv/ard, he met the "Nation of Beavers" "Am a kou ai" (amik or Amikou) a beaver. They were descended from the "Great Beaver," next to the "Great Hare," their principal di- vinitv. Their original homes were the Beaver Islands

("Isles du Castor" i in Lake Michigan and afterwards the Manitoulin Islands in Lake Huron. The French named them "Nez I'erces" from their habit of wearing ornaments and feathers thrust through their noses. The following translated from the French: '"On the

ISth of June, lf).?5, the chief of the Nez Perces or Beaver

Nation, which is three days journey from us (the Jesuit missionaries located at the head of Georgian Bay of Lake Huron) came to demand of us some one of the Frenchmen to go with them to pass the summer in a fort

'"History of the Discovery of the Northwest by John Nicalet in Uo4." pages 45-f,. \\\ C.'W. llutterlicld. iViiK^-: I ,...

-1

'^» iV,>;/*»s:> v..

Voycioc of Nicolct to Green Bay, 25 my," and which they had made by reason of the fear which they sccndant. have of the *"AS eats i S acnuht)non," that is to say the command nation of the Puarts— (Winnel)agoes), who have l)rokcn ed at Fort the treaty of peace and have killed two of their men, of Id friends. whom they have made a feast."

, who was The Beaver tribe were then on the main land where returning Sicur Nicolet found them. Still farther on the shore of •een Bay, the great lake were the "Oumisagai" Indians. All

II of "The were of Algonquin stock, and could be easily understood. the great The canoes pressed onward and entered the St. Mary's

river at De Tour (the turn ) and paddled up the stream to n Nicolet, the falls Sault de Sainte Marie. "And there stood ^ed by the Nicolet, the first white man to set foot upon any portion

1 Bay, to- of what was, more than a century and a half after, called " conveyed 'the territory northwest of the river Ohio,' at present \.\\?i

. Passing statesof Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin e met the and Minnesota east of the Mississippi river. The In-

• dians found the Amikou) at Sault (leap or fall ) pronounced "Soo," le "Great were also Algonquins, Ojibiwas or Chippewas called by incipal di- the French Saulteurs (and Sauteurs) and by the Sioux 'er Islands as Raratwans, "people of the falls" and other names ifterwards meaning the same. ''^ le French After a short stay at Sault Ste Marie he returned if wearing down the river in his canoes propelled by the paddles of loses. seven Hurons. On reaching the mouth of the river they '"On the made the turn (De Tour) and coursing along the shores or Beaver of the northern peninsula they passed Les Cheneaux, (the Jesuit (the channels), St. Martin's Islands, St. Ignace, and f ian Ba3' of the island of Michilimackinac, Gros Cap and Seul Choix Dnc of the in succession, until they turned from Lake Michigan in- er in a fort to Bay de Noquet ("No-ka," bear), where the shores ohn Nicalet * "8" occurs in The Relation of 1636, and is equivalent in Eng-lish to "w, we, or oo."

:*M

'^."^t'SAfsh^ . >.'>.. -.iii. 'd^*(.Mir,Sek'Mw^.'\-^ i.

26 Jlistory of Mackinac.

are sand. There is a big- and little bay of the same name. Here we visited a tribe called Koqui and Co- quets, or bear family, Alg-onquins classed with Chippe- was. Farth er up Green Bav he came to the Menomonees on a river of the same name. They were Algonquins of a lighter color, and their language was not easy to understand. They lived on wild iice and by fishing and hunting. After a short stay he resumed his voyagt- to the Winnebagoes, to whom he had sent one of the Hurons in advance. The Indian was well received, for-told of his coming and his message of peace. The il- Winnebagoes sent several of their young men to meet him, the "wonderful man," who escort him and carry his baggage to their camp. Arriving, he advanced clothed in a robe of "Chinese damask sprinkled with flowers and birds of different colors," and a pistol in each hand, both of which he discharged in the air, to the right and left. The women and children fled in dismay, for he was a "Manitou" who carried thunder in his hands. The Winnebagoes were found to be numerous. Their language was different from any Algon- quins or Hurons; they were of Dakota stock. At that time the Sacs and Foxes had not arrived; they came at a later period.

Hearing of his coming, four or five thousand natives of the different tribes soon assembled to meet him in council. Nicolet made an alliance with them and urged them to keep the peace with each other and the tribes eastward of Lake Huron and with the Hurons and Nez Perces. After the treaty he visited the Mascoutins, six (6) days' journey up the Fox river. These Indians were also called "Les Renards," "Musquakies," etc. Cham- plain heard of them in 1615, "as being engaged in a

-"?'- ; ; i^'T^.^'S^ .^ I

I^cai/i of John Xicolcl. 27 the same war with the Neuter Nation and the Ottawas." From and I\o- the tribe (Mascoutins) and others Nicolet got confused h Chippe- stories of the Mississippi, Algonquin, "Missi," great, .'M nomonees and "sepe," water. Thev were so mixed with the Ouis- iquins of a consin (Wisconsin) that he could not get a definite idea to under- of what he .'uid others supposed was the "sea," distant ^hing and only three days' journe}'. From here he went south- voyagf to ward and visited the Illinois tribe on the prairies and tie of the returned to the Winnebagoes. 'J received, On his return trip homeward he tarried with the Pol- :e. The tawatamies, who lived on the island at the mouth of ti to meet Green Bay. .4 and carry 1G35, This was in the spring of 1<)35, after the ice advanced had broken up. The course was by way of the Straits kled with of Michilimackinac and the island of the same name to pistol in south shore of Great Manitoulin island, where a band of he air, to the Ottawas lived. The same seven Ilunms were with him led in dis- as his convoy. From that island they crossed Georgian huuder in Bay to the Huron villages. That season he accompanied )e numer- the Indians on their annual trading trip to his post on '-.t

'^ Alg-on- the St. Lawrence river. They probably reached Three At that Rivers between July 1"^ and 23, 1635. See Vimont (Re- y came at lation 1640 and 1643). Champlain died in the fort at •«*i Quebec, December 25, 1635. d natives 1642. Father Isaac Jogues and Raymbault, S. J., ti in coun- plant the cross at Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan. Jean m ted them Nicolet wao drowned by the upsetting of a boat on the eastward river, above Quibec, near the last of October, 1642. *erces. ("History of the discovery of the North West, by C. W. i

, six (6) Butterfield.") s were al- 1646. Oct. 18th, Father Isaac Jogues killed by the

. Cham- Mohawks. aged in a 1648. July 14th, the mission of St. Mary's on the

.•* "'- / * •e"^ •'^ »i i;i ^y^ fl ^ . ->vii%*'f1iftej ii'Klnnrpii >» w i VTi .) "; II I

2S History of Mackinac. in river Richelieu, was surprised by the Iroquois, early or the niornin},^ when the braves were absent on war hunting- parties, and all the wom'm and children, old IHiait men and the attending- priest (Father Daniel) were massacred. The Hurons were terrified and villag-e after villaye was al)andoned. 1()4'), one thousand m l(i4'X At day break. March 10, m town of St. I^matius on the Riche- V" Iroquois assault the lieu (Sorel) and all were butchered and scalped except three who escaped to St. Louis, near by. The Hurons fled in all directions and fifteen towns were abandoned. of December 7, 1()-1'), the villag-c Etharita (near the head * ^i.'Ai* Georgian Bay) of the Tinnontate Hurons (who cultivated tobacco), was attacked and the men, women and children and Father Garnier, tomahawked and massacred. After this general Alg-onquin defeat, "the Hurons and [ ^ Ottawas settled for some years on MissilemacKinac Island, and. again, fled to the islands at the entrance of Green Bay, thence to the shores." "Mcmorie," Nicolas Perrot, pp. *il, *>2. Father Grelon escaped the slaughter, and afterwards went to China. Yenrs after, on the plains of Tartary, he met a Huron woman whom he had known on the shores of Lake Huron. She had been sold from tribe to tribe until she had reached the steppes of Central Asia. Shea, "Cath. Missions," who cites 'Charlevoix, ch. V.,

p. 45. At that time the Huron mission was destroyed, thirty villages abandoned and the frightened Hurons fled lakes across the waters to the islands and main land of Huron, Superior and Michigan. In the massacre of March 16, lf>49. Father John de Brebeuf, and March 17, Father Lallemant, S. J., were cruelly tortured to death.

t.-. "Vi>r.

i ' .

N^ichohis PcrrcCs Voyage to Green liav- 2'>

Father AUouez afterwards found some of the Hurons early in at Chagaouamigfong- Bay and the Apostles Islands, Lake I war or Superior, in 16()5. rcn, old U)S4, Two French traders* pass by way of Michili- 1 ) were mackinac Island and Pointe Irocjuois (St. Ig-nace) ig'e after through the straits to Green Bay. They return in U»5<> with 60 canoes, loaded with furs, and a large party of housand Huron and Ottawas, bound for the market at Three Riche- Rivers on the St. Lawrence. :d except 1()()5. Nicholas Perret was the next known and ! Hurons recorded adventurer who made a canoe voyage through xtidoned. the Straits of Michilimackinac to Green Bay. From 1 head of 1534 (up to this date) when Caftier explored the St. Liltivated Lawrence and planted a colony far up in the interior of and chil- New France, that subsequently carried the fur trade to assacred. the banks of the Saskatchawan, there were Frenchmen rons and in the province. Many of them were illiterate, and, of nacKinac course, left no record. They were simply trappers and trance of voyageurs. They mingled with the Indians, inter- ' Nicolas married, and adapted themselves to the native mode of life. The Indians built forts surrounded by palisades of terwards cedar, implanted in the ground, from twelve to twenty- Tartary, five feet high, for protection against the assaults of other m on the tribes. The French did the same, and taught the sav- a tribe to ages how to improve and better protect them. The ral Asia. voyageurs were the pioneers, the advance pickets of the ., ch. v., coming host of European usurpers. 1668. The French continue to advance, as well as the id, thirty English, Spanish and Portugese in other parts of the rons fled continent, until in 1668 they are found in the region 1 of lakes of Michilimackinac controling large and valuable mis- ssacre of sions under the Jesuits. With them the arts of a more Vlarch 17, to death. *Des Groseillers and Radisson.

..i^'^^'- -i - . T il . » ) ^Mi Sitb-^— I.A K " 'j" )'i i i »ijii

30 History of Mackinac. civilized people prevailed to some extent, and the natives were broug-ht to worship the God of the white nr.n.

About this time, l()(i8, New France, was divided into the following provinces:

1. Hudson Bay -All territory north of latitude 49" and west indefinitely. 2. Quebec—With Canada east, southward to the head of Lake Champlain, and westward to the headwaters of the Ohio.

3. Michilimackinac*—The country west of (Juebecand southward to and along- the Ohio, to the western boundary of what is now Minnesota, and all the country drained into Lakes Superior and Huron. Acadiat (Nova Scotia), Cape Breton, New Foundland, etc., were also included in New France. British America was then a strip of land between the Apalachian mountains and the Atlantic ocean. Spanish Possks,sions. —On the south of these was the Spanish possessions of Florida (Georg-ia included) and nearly all of the territory south of the Ohio, and the valle}' of the Mississippi as far as the mouth of the Illinois. Vice-Royalty of Mexico, called New Spain, included

all to the southwest of these and north as far as Cape Mendocino on the Pacific coast. All north of that cape was unexplored and unknown. New Mexico. —Later, when the province of New Mex- ico was erected, it extended to the Missouri river, north, at the place of the Mandan Indians. Louisiana, under the French, claimed all territory south of parallel 31°, east of the Mississippi and west of

*From about lonp 78° E. to 97° W., lat. 49° to 50" N. to 37« S._ +At first a reffion with undefined and disputed boundaries between lat. 40" to 46" north. u..'*.''',:,

i'roziiicc of Michilimackinac. 31 J he natives Georgia, and west of t'e Mississippi from its mouth to liite Its source as far as the lUMi. Pacific ocean. It trenched on the Spanish vided into pcsessions of Florida and New Mexico. 1700. Province of Dotroit.-That province was sot off 49'' from Michilimackinac, itude and included all of Canada west above the Cataract of Niajrara and north to Lake Huron, that part of Michigan J the head south of Saginaw Bay. and most ;* Iwaters of of Ohio and Indiana. Detroit was settled in 1701 and in a few years became more important than )ueboc and Michilimackinac. Before that "Michilimackina" :rn bound- had a history and afterwards a sepa- ry drained rate history. Michilimackinac- ,'a Scotia), Before and after these last dates the capitol and the included metropolis of theprovinceof Michili- mackinac was on the island of the same name, in the Straits of Michilimackinac. !tween the It was not only the seat of justice and base of supplies, but the center of trade of a vast territory. It was se was the the headquarters of French traders and trappers and luded) and their Courier des Bois and white and Indian employees. 3, and the The little island was well known and gave its name to lUth of the the extensive Province of Mich- ilimackinac. Indian language. All 1, included Indian languages, Algonquin, or others, and the ar as Cape dialects of the various tribes and bands of tribes, that cape are, as a rule, better spoken and more clearly understood by educated white people than by the natives themselves. New Mex- There is nothing singular about this. It is so the world over t'er, north, with all intelligent peoples. The Chippewas and Ottawas are of Algonquin lineage :« and consequently their 1 territory language is a dialect. Chippewa nd west of and Ottawa are much alike so that the two dialects are ^nt: called one tongue or 37'^ language. Chippewa . to S. is a wonder- boundaries fully regular and expressive language. It abounds in h*~

32 I/istury of Mackinac.

verbs; nine-tenths, if not more, of its words are verbs, only two of which are irregular. Many of the w<;rds thoug-h expressive are long on account of adding new syllables to the various moods, tenses, persons and partici:)les of the verbs and of the compounding of words from two or more roots. There are words that have from eight to ten and as many as nineteen syllables. For instance: "Metchikmakobidjiganikewininiwissigo- baneag," a.participle meaning, "men who perhaps did not build fences." Such a word would be a nut for a German savant to crack. Just one more for our friends at the head of Lake Michigan: Chicago, Ottawa, she- gog-oug, locative case of she-gog, "skunk;" Nom., she- gog; loc, shc-gog-oug; Obj., she-gog or she-gog-won. This ancient tongue has many words and syllables that are radical, resembling those of Asiatic and European languages, and some have the same meaning. It is a "living, acting language; everything in it seems tu live and act." See Dictionary and Grammar of Chippewa, by Bishop Baraga. Beuchemin and Valois, 256-58, St. Paul St., Montreal, Canada. Michilimackinac. The name of the province Michili-

mackinac is as before stated the one given by the savages as rendered by the French to the island in the straits now called "Mackinac."

Michili-"Mackina c, teriminal ".c," silent "a" broad, pronounced in English ("Mackinaw"'). There is no "w" in the French alphabet. In Mackinft ck terminal "c"and "k" are both silent, "k" is superfluous. It is the French rendering, from the Chippewa and Ottawa dialet of Algonquin. The early French who got the name from the Indians spelled it in various ways, and so did the English, but always so as to get the present

i :irt

i 'I? Chippciva Laiit^ita^c, .v? are verbs, pronunciation. 'Mackinaw." "Ma(|uinji," "Macina," "Maciniic." the wi;rds Tlie French Ijcinj,-- the first dominants, V| their si)cllinjr prevails. Iding' new l)ut the pronunciation is the same in I'Vencli rsons and ant! Kn^rlish; Mackinit c, final "c" sik-nt. In place yof words of ••«••' beu-iiininy a word, the French use "ou." that have as "Ouisconsin," Fnirlish. "\Visc(msin.'"

Michilimackinac is , syllables, claimed to be derived fnmi the Indian niwissig'o- words Michi, "(Jreat." and Mackinac, "turtle," from a fancied erhaps did resemblance to a larj^e mud turtle; also from the Chippewa Li nut for a Mi-chi-ne .Mau-ki-nouk. the two meaning- )ur friends "the place of j^iunt fairies." Schoolcraft says there is another ;tawa, she- meaning besides "great turtle." It also means Nom., she- "spirits," or "fairy spirits." The spirits were want to take >g'og'-won. the form of a turtle and become "turtle lables that spirits." The nine Iroquois . European tribes were divided into two divisions of four g. It is a and five tribes each. The first of the four tribes ems to live was called "Atiniathan," and known as the "Tortoise" Chippewa, tribe. "It is the first because they pretend, -V> when the Master 256-58. St. of Life made the Earth, that he placed it on a tortoise; and when there were earthquakes it is the tortoise that stirs." [ce Michili- ("16(,r,. Paris Loc, I. )* Some of the Huron )y the sav- bands had for totems the tortoise, the bear and plover. The and in bear was brother to the tortoise,' as with the Iroquois. Macka-de-pe-nessy "a" broad, (Blackbird), an Indian interpreter and son of an here is no Ottawa chief, says that "Mi-she-mi-ki- nock" (Chippewa) k terminal does not mean "large turtle" nor lous. It is "monstrous large turtle.^ "Michilimackinac" is not de- ind Ottawa rived from"Michimickinock." When the Ottawas ho got the discovered the Island of Michili- niackinac. 1 long before ways, and the Spaniards first came to the present *Doc. Hist, of New York, Vol. 1, Page 3. KC i Vi iii i \M» iiimi'r4iii8iikkkialflm

M //I's/ory of Mackinac.

America, it was inhal)ite(l by a small remnant, independent tribe, who liecame confederates with the Ottawas. TheOttawas were then living' on the Manitoula Island, Lake Huron. Their enemies, the Iroquois, of New York, often made war with them. Once in the dead of winter the Ottawas were having a great jubilee and war dances on Manitoulin Island to celebrate their victory over the Winnebagoes of Ouisconsin, when the Iroquois swept down upon them and annihilated all but two. Those two, a young man and maiden, escaped, and traveled over the ice to Michilimackinac Island, with inverted snow shoes. That was done to prevent their tracks being followed. They made their hiding place in the natural caves of the island. They selected the wildest part of the forest and lived in seclusion. They were t)c- casionally seen, and, in time, they raised a family of ten children, all boys. One winter the whole family vanished in some mysterious way. Ever since the Ottawas and Chippewas have called them "Paw-gwa-tchaw-nish- nawbay." "Wild roaming supernatural being." To this day they are in existence, roaming in tho wildest parts of the island and on the main land. They can be seen, or unseen, just as they, as spirits, please. Sometimes they will throw a stone or a war club at a person walking in a lonely place, at other times they will throw at your dog and set him to barking with fright. Again they will, in day or night, throw clubs at a lodge in a lonely place, and have been heard walking around the wigwam. They have been tracked over the snow by hunters, but never overtaken. An Indian or hunter walking or nunting alone, will apprehend some great evil, and be seized with an unearthly fright that makes him shiver from head to feet, and the hairs on his head fniiinn Lcveiiii. .^5 tuK'pind- stand up like poreupine quills. Y..u are tuwas. benumbed with terror by these spirits, the sensation is so awful. lii Island, But they never harm any one. ew York, When an Indian recovers from the spell of winter he generally exclaims, "Pshaw! there is 4 nothing to fear, it is iir danics Paw- gwa-tchaw-nish-naw-bay approacliing me, he • over the wants something." They then leave tobacco, powder or )is swept s(,me. thing else in their tracks that Those the spirits fancy when in the flesh. If they appear and talk to vou thev alwavs traveled begin with the sad tale of the great inverted catastrophv on the Island of Mackinac, and whoever is so ;racks he- fortunate as to see and talk to them, always becomes a e in the prophet to his people. e wildest Reader, if you are imaginative, and seek these lonely I were oc- woods and caves alone, and the proper spell ily of ten comes over you, perhaps you may see those spirit mily van- fairies, face to face, and learn of them their tragic fate. Therefore, ac- ! Ottawas cording to understood traditions, tlie law-nish- tribal name of those people was "Mishine-macki naw-go." " To this which is to this day a monument to their existence. The Ottawas lest parts and Chippewas named the little island "Mi-shi 1 be seen, ne- macki-nong,"in memorial of their former ometimes confederates. It is the locative case of the Indian noun, "Michino- >on walk- raackinawgo," and is where the name Michilimackinac throw at originated. It is said some of the Again paleface chiefs, tourists of the present day, vie with the Indians of the )dge in a Fairy Isle, and induct the spirits from their secluded round the abodes into their corporeal forms. They tell us that the snow the island is truly a resort that revels with spirits of the departed. p. or hunter We have dished up a salad, as a relish and me great variety, some of the renderings of the name: lat makes "Missilimakina." "Missilimakenak." I his head "Missilimaquina." "Missilimakinak."

...jfV,:^^, ,. -'-C'.,.;^A.xi^.^ti:t^k&^ rnmnmt

:^U lli>ti>ni of Mitdhiut.

"Missilimiuiuino." "MisHilnii;it.kinJu,'." "Michiliinatiiiiiiii." "Miss!liiti»tkm»c." ••Michilimiuhina." "MirliiltrnacVi«ac." "M;ukina." '•Machmjif." ••Maiirui." "Nhukinawf." •Matiuiiia." "M-.uUinait-,** rijfht, you will know how It you only f,-c't \\w "Niu" name. to "Nl! c" ( "naw") the to H)53. when the K.n.V Wo drop l».-^k a low years, stron^r, pass the Ir.Hiuois invaders, eij^dit hundrea the Uurons at Straits of Miehillnuukinae to attack the place for a pr.)- (ireen IJav. Thev laid sienna- to the fort. The Ir..- tra.ted time, but failed to capture divisions, one marched (juois then broke up into two throu^rh Lake south and the other sailed northward Uiinois and were Michi-an. The lirst division met the Lake Michi^fan cut down and captured by them. The Chippewas, Missis- division met tlie same fate fr..m the akiand other ("Nigik") tribes on Lake Hunm. forward from our last date we find ^1 l(,(,o. Lookinjr \(M\ at Keewen- Father Keni Menard, S. J., ()ct..ber 15, was killed at aw Bay, Lake Superior, lie perished or Ouisconsin, about the head waters of Black River, August 10, l(.(.l. that Frenchmen Early records confirm the statement Superior, Sault Ste. Marie were at (ireen Bay, Lake ^'i' the visits of the ("Soo") and Michilimackinac before They came -Black-gowns" mentioned by Bancroft. (on their tours of trade one year and returned the next of canoes richly laden with -ind" barter) with flotillas Uurons and other Algonquins, furs, often convoyed by hundred to five hundred strong. in bands, from three voyage in large The Indians would make their long

•' s^wS^^L-^ <,;:i^**--.^-'fe^=^^*^^-'^«"*^'^-' t

" a o" ^ o

luilltcr Mlonv: at tkt Mitshn, ^7

iuinU)i.rs. muled to defen*! tht'niiM.'lv«'M troiii tluir I'lU'inies, thi- Inn|iiois"

We liiid l''atliiT Alloiu'/; at i\w Mi»;*ioii dl tlio Alnn-

ffuin Out.iouacs (Otlawasi "lya rojnk' dii Saint Ksprit,"

on Lake Siipi-rior in the Province «if Miciiiiiniackinac,

in 1(»(>'». 'IMiat year he went liown to (Juehoc and turned know h(jw over to Monsieur d<' Coiircelles some Iro(|uois captives

whom he had redeemed of the Outaouacs. I^'atlier the , when Claude l)al>lon was sent to the Superior Missions and pass the Alloue^! went to Sault Ste. Marie, and remained until lluions at November ?•>, 1(((>'>. fie tlicn departed for I5ay of the for a pro- I'uants (dreen liay), by way of Itw island of Miciiiii- The Iro- niackinac, arriving- December 2, Ht«(H. le inarched 1(>(»*). Michilimackinac Island wa* «H-4-upied and al)an- )U<;h Lake doned (for reasons of safety) by different bands of Indi- IS anil were ans from time to time, long- before tkirt |>eriod. It had Michij^an often been passed and visited by French traders and ^ .-as, Missis- was well known. It was there the mission of St. Ig-

1. natius was founded before it was rstaWisticd at Point ite we find St. Ignace. "The Hurons settled «n itic famous Island at Keewen- of Missilimackinac where we comment'«itl Isist winter the is killed at mission of St. Ignace. isin, about *Drawti from "Hist, and Biog. Note*'" i»ttitj ^'Relations," 1660- UiM, and other sources. Frenchmen fMissionary Labors of Marquette, Menard and Allouez, Chap. z xxix, p. 114, kev. Chrysostom Ver\v> ^t, (>. S. F. Ste. Marie isits of the They came mrs of trade

»' laden with Alg-onquins, dred strong-, fe in large

" (

' '-': Jf .. i'.S<;f^ -lf'.«.i-J<7- »>>i*MilMWIiiMlfliV9P"!^^

Mackinac. 38 History of

liip

[Permission of St. Ignace Enterprise. 1000-1880, ST. IGNACE DE MICHILIMACKINAC, Mackinac Island, Marquette, U)70. in his letter from " We ourselves have published in this volume, writes: Michilimackinac Island, "in order also wintered here," establishing the Mission of to make arrangements for was on the island, with St Jo-nace." It shows he that some of the Dablon, the winter of l(.6<»-70, and "were already Indians from La Pointe, Lake Superior, there," St. Ignace. old is, in many tcsptcts, 1899. Saint Ignace though tourists and a sani- new. and bids fair to be a resort for does its history, with tarium, sharing the laurels, as it " opposite. The city has a the famous Fairv Island," light plant and a population of about 2,500, an electric supplies the purest water on system of water wrrks that You can drive many the globe. The sconery is fine. constructed with cornifer- miles over magnificent roads, and fantastic, weird ous limestone that forms bluffs Island. rocks like those of Mackinac

\ y !#

,:*^ '".n.'^t .. ''>J^^„-^^Y.•i*'- rs4- f,V- ' j«^->i.^-'vK.*" Father Marquette at St. Ignacc. y)

FATHER MARQUETTE AT ST. IGNACE.

"The* Hurons of the Tobacco tribe, called Tionnon- tatc, having- been formerly driven from their country by the Iroquois, tied to this Island, named Missilimack- inac, so famous for its fishery. They could only stay a few years, however, the very same enemies obliging- them to leave this very advantageous post. They withdrew, therefore, still further to the islands which still bear their name, and are located at the entrance of the Bay of Puants. Not finding- themselves sufticiently safe, however, even there, they went far back into the woods, and from there finally chose as their lust dwell- in

It water on present, so as to give them some idea of our religicn and Irive many thus to instruct them by the eye, as he was unab e to do :h cornifer- otherwise on account of their language, which is alto- stic, weird gether different from the Algonquin and Huron.

* Relation of 1672, pp. 35 and 36. i

'^\ »\ 40 History Mackinac. M' of "Enemies so formidable soon struck terror into the 'it heart of our Hurons and Outaouacs, who dotermined to abandon La Pointe du Saint Esprit and all the lields they had so long- cultivated.

"In their fli',^ht the Hurons, rememberinf»- the great advantages they had formerly found at Missilimackinac turned their eyes thither, as to a place of refuge, which they actually reached a year ag-o. "This place has all the advantag-es that can be desired

.it : by Indians. Fish is abundant there at all seasons, the

land is productive, and the chase for bears, deer and

lynx is carried on with g-reat success. Besides it is the great rendezvous of all the tribes who are going to or

coming from the north or S' uth. "For this reason, foreseeing what has since actually taken place, we erected a chapel there last year already, in order to receive those passing by and to attend to the Hurons, who have settled there. "Father Marquette, who has followed them from La f' Pointe du Saint Esprit, still has charge of them."* Marquette left La Pointe in the spring of 1()7L He did not reach Sault Ste. Marie in time for the great gathering of tribes (that year June 14), to make a treaty with the French. When he reached "Missilimackinac'' (Pointe St. Ignace) he found "a chapel built the winter before by Father Dablon." also .^86 Christian Hurons and sixty Outaouacsinagaux." (S '^ Hist, and Biog.

notes. ) Marquette must have been on the isiand of Michili- mackinac in 1()70, as he passed a winter there before he planted his mission at Point Iroquois (St. Ignace) or island r North Michilimackinac. He lived on the ( "Mack- *ld. pp. llS-llf).

-\}i:x.. -^^M^xWi.^ UiV*3ii.iA:^"^ 4- V •_ .4- iic- "^ ^ .\[icliilimackinac J^/aiuL 41

•or into the inac") whilst he was building the chapel and preparing termined to for his colony.

.11 the fields The following is an extract from a letter of Jatjues

Marquette written on Mackinac Island in l(.7t> (see ? the great "Relations des Jesuits," l()7l): ilimackinuc "Michilimackinac is an island famous in these regions, fug'c, which of more than a league in diameter, and elevated in some places by such high cliffs as to be seen more than n be desired twelve leagues off. It is situated just in the strait ieasons, the forming the communication between Lake Huron and s, deer and Illinois (Michigan). It is the key, and, as it were, the des it is the gate for all the tribes from the south, as the Sault is for going to or those from the north, there being in this section of country only those two passages by water; for a great ice actually number of nations have to go by one or the other of these ear already, channels in order to reach the French settlements. ttend to the "This presents a peculiarly favorable opportunity, 'I both for instructing those who pass here, and also for em from La obtaining easy access and conveyance t(j their places of lem."* abode. f lf.71. He "This place is the most noted in these regions for the iv the great abundance of its fishes; for, according to the Indian say- Like a treaty ing, 'this is the home of the fishes " Klse where, altlmuirh limackinac"' they exist in large numbers, is not properly their 'home,' t the winter which is in the neighborhood of Michilimackinac. ian Hurons "In fact, besides the fish common to all the other and Biog. tribes, as the herring, carp, pike, gold-fish, white-fish and sturgeon, there are found three varieties of the trout, of Michili- —one common, the second of a larger size, three feet re before he long and one foot thick, the third monstrous, for we Ignace) or cannot otherwise describe it, it being so fat that the ndC'Mack- Indians, who have a peculiar relish for fats, can scarcely eat it. Besides, the supply is such that a single Indian

^-<-

.-t j>....-i ^. M~-'^ A fS .f ^l ;,^ JUiaMalw

wm ^

t 42 ///'s/t>rv of iVIackiiiac. will take fortj or fifty of them throug-h the ice with a

sin<»'le spear in three hours. "It is this attraction which has heretofore drawn to a point so advantageous the greater part of the savages in this country, driven away by fear of the Iriquois. The i^'- three tribes at present living- on the Bay des Ptianls (Green Bay) as strangers, formerly dwelt on the main land near the middle of this island—some on the borders

r.' of Lake Illinois, others on the borders of Liike Huron. A part of them, called Sauteurs, had their abode on the main land at the west, and the others looked upon this as their country for passing the winter, when there are no fish at the Sault. The Hurons, called ElonotUathron-

7iotis, have lived for some years in the same island, to I. escape the Iriquois. Four villages of Ottawas had also fn- their abode in this quarter.

"It is worthy of notice that those who bore the name of the island, and called themselves Michilimackinac, were so numerous that some of the survivors yet living here assure us that they once had thirty villages, all inclosed in a fortification of a league and a half in cir- cuit, when the Iriquois came and defeated them, inflated by a victory the\' had gained over three thousand men of that nation, who had carried their hostilities as far as the country of the Agnichronnons. "In one word, the quantity of fish, united with the excellence of the soil for Indian corn, has always been a powerful attraction to the tribes in these regions, of which the greater part subsist only on fish, but some on Indian corn. On this account, many of these same tribes, perceiving that the peace is likelj- to be established with

> the Triquois, have turned their attention to this point, so convenient for a return to their own country and will follow the examples of those who have made a beginning

^ .

Michilimackinac hland. 43 ice with a on the islands of Lake Huron, which by this means will soon be peopled from one end to the other, an event drawn to a highly desirable to facilitate the instruction of the savages in Indian race, whom it would not be necessary to seek uois. The by journeys of two or three hundred leagues on these ies Ptiants great lakes, with inconceivable danger and hardship. n the main "In order to aid the execution of the design, signified ;he borders to us by many of the savages, of taking up their abode ike Huron. at this point, where some have already passed the )ode on the winter, hunting in the neighborhood, we ourselves have also 1 upon this wintered here, in order to make arrangements n there are for establishing the Mission St. Iguacc, from whence loutathron- it will be easy to all the Indians of Lake Huron, when the island, to several tribes shall have settled each on its own lands. IS had also "With these advantages, the place has also its incon- veniences, particularly for the French, who are not e the name fa- miliar as are the savages, with the different imackinac, kinds of fishery, in which the latter are trained from their birth; 5 yet living" the winds and the tides occasion no small embarrass- illages, all ment to the fishermen, half in cir- "The winds: For this is the central point m, inflated between the three great lakes which surround it, and and men of which seem incessantly tossing ball at each other. For 2S as far as no sooner has the wind ceased blowing from Lake Michigan than Lake Huron hurls back the gale it has received, d with the and Lake Superior in its turn sends forth Iways been its blast from another quarter, and thus the game is played regions, of from one to the other; and as these lakes are of vast extent, ut some on the winds cannot be otherwise than boisterous, especially ame tribes, during the autumn." lished with Disgressing from the mission of St. Ignace we come to is point, so an event connected therewith, at "Sainte Marie du rj- and will Sault," in the spring and summer of 1671, that was in- beginning tended for a master stroke of diplomacy. If it had con-

,A- jtsm^ 44 History of Mackinac. results would have tinued for any lonRlh of time the the French do- been far reachin<,s so as to have made jr:,therin-- main permanent in North America. It was a directions to take part of the tribes and bands from all to consider a treaty in a t'encral council at the "Sault" and to place with the representative of the Ffench court, the kin

etc.: NAMES GREAT MASS-MEETING AT SAULT STE. MARIE IN 1071; OF THOSE WHO SIGNED THE TREATY; I'ERROTS ACCOUNT. Dablon,' "The treaty was signed in the presence of Dreuilletes, Superior of the mission, and his colleagues, Jesus; Nicolas Perrot,' Allouez,-' Andr6 of the Society of Mogras of Three interpreter; Sieur JoUyet;* Jacques i^t Taupine; Denis Rivers; Pierre Moreau, the Sieur de la de la Chevrottiere; Masse;' Francois de Chavigny, Sieur Nicholas Dupuis, Jacques Lagillier, Jean Maysere, Porteret,'' Rob- Francois Bibaud, Jaques Joviel, Pierre "1 Sault, though Dab- Dablon and UreuiUetcs were stationed at lo70-71 at Mackinac, hiuld.nir a lon spent a part of the winter of chapel there. rude bark , . -. ., .. \„Hr^Vnv at Green Hay, Andr6 hav- = and Andr^ were stationed AUouez of said bay, in/chart4uf the missionary stations at the head the island missions. AUouez attended .. , , , ., while held severa Perrot, the author of the "Memoire." ''iichSas "Coiireur de bo.s, under the Canadian Kovernment. was ortices commandant at l.reen SerrM-eter a"cl kind of governor or his voyage of '''^'T^luericcompan'iek Father Marquette upon Mississippi, discovery and exploration down the •""pierre PorterLt accompanied Father was present^"^'I'lfat ^,^i°"^]\\\'^,^^his death on iourney to the Illinois in 1674. and in Vur. the eastern shore of Lake Michi.i;an

fmi:mi^'f-*iii-»:'i')fsi ) *

!*'.-^ '' .TT^S^TW^'f-^ a-^i.tiff'^r'^r'A''?^''' ?v- :'""^'#

Sir. Marie. 45 Miisii- Meet III ii' III Sdii/l

crt Duprat. Vital Driol, Guillaume Bonhoninie." ( Mar- would have gry, vol. I. p. '»7. French do- Nicholas Perrot says:' X n by Kev. son, his subdelegate, and we arrived at Montreal, where irv Labors," we remained until the beginning- of the month, Obtober (1670). We were obliged on our way to winter with the

10-1 ; NAMES Amikouets (Beaver Indians). The Saulteurs (Chippe- was of Sault Ste. Marie) also wintered at the samei)lace and secured more than two thousand four hundred elks of Dablon,' on an island called the 'Island of the Outaouas,' ( Man- Dreuilletes, itouHn Island) which extends the length of Lake Huron, olas Perrot,' from the point opposite St. Francis River to that of the IS of Three Missisakis, going towards Michilimakinak. This ex- upine; Denis traordinary chase was nevertheless only made with [^hevrottiere; snares. )las Dupuis, "On the 5th of the month of May, I went to Sault Ste. irteret,'' Rob- Marie with the principal chiefs of the Pouteouatamies, Sakis Puants (Winnebagoes), Malhommis (Menom- , thou(jh Dab- iiac, building a inees). Those of the Foxes, Mascoutechs ( Maskou ens), pass the bay ly, Anclr6 hav- Kikaboos (Kickapoos) and Miamies did not ad of said baj', (Green Bay). Among them was a man by the name of " held several Tetinchoua, head chief of the Miamies, who, as if he ureur de l)ois," forty daiit at Green were their king, had day and night in his wigwam young men as a body-guard. The village over which he his voyage of ruled had from four to five thousand braves; in one ;ttc on his last word he was feared and respected by all his neighbors. t his death on "I found at my arrival, not only the chiefs of the

' "Memoire," pp. 126-128.

1 rr^iii'i'i'i-i'irj{MaiMiiMaMBi'»nii ilfirriii'ir'riSilr-- 46 History of Mackinac. north, but also all the Kiristinons (Crees), Monsonis and whole villages of their neijfhbors; the chiefs of the Nip- issings were there also, besides those of the Atiiikouets and all of the Saulteurs, who had their settlement in the place itself. The pole was erected in their presence and the arms of France attached to it with the consent of all the tribes, who, not knowing- how to write, gave presents as their signatures, declaring in this manner hat they placed themselves under the protection and obedience of the king. The Process-Verbal was drawn up in regard to this act of assuming possession, which I signed as interpreter, with the Sieur de Saint Lusson, subdelegate; the Rev. Missionary Fathers Dablon, Allou- ez, Dreuilletes and Marquet signed lower down, and below them the French who were trafficking in the various localities. This was done following the instructions given M. Talon. After that, all those tribes returned each to their country and lived several years without any trouble from one side or the other. "I forgot to say that the Hurons and Outaouas did

not arrive till after the act of taking possession, for they had tied from *Chagouamigon (Chequamegon) on account of having eaten some Sioux, as I have related above. They were informed of what had lately been done and agreed, like the rest, to all that had been concluded and decided on."

Chagaouamigony, pronounced Sha-ga-wa-mi-gong. To pro- noiince Indian words, observe that: a is prono'. .iced like a in father, far. e is pronounced like a in way, say.

i is pronouned like ee in feel, seen, o is pronounced like o in own, sown, ou is pronounced like oo in foot. fool. French ch is pronounced like sh in she, show. kw is pronounced like q in queen. 1 Process - \ 'erbal. 47 )nsonis and COPY OF THE PROCESS-VERBAL OF THE TAKING POSSESSION at" the Nip- OF THE INDIAN COUNTRY.' Atiiikouets Preliminary remarks of Father J. Tailhan. S. J., ttlement in publisher and annotator of IVrrot's "Memoire." ir presence •'The 'Relation' of 1671 (see text) and La Pothcrie he consent (II, pp. 128-130) contain many details in regard to this write, gave act of taking possession omitted by Perrot, to which lis manner the reader is referred. I will merely give here the un- published ection and . Process-Verbal of that ceremony, after the was drawn somewhat incorrect copy deposited in the archives of the m, which I •"^""^^ ''''1^' passages suppressed and replaced by at Lusson, dots offer no historical interest; they are but simple Ion, Allou- protocols or useless repetitions."

, and below PROCESS-VERBAL. various lo- "Simon Francois Daumont, esquire, Sieur de Saint nstructions Lusson, commissioned subdelegate of Monseigneur, the ;s returned Intendant of New France .... rs without "In accordance with the orders we have received from Monseigneur, the Intendant of New France, the M of ataouas did last July.... to immediately proceed to the country of lession, for the Indian Outaouais, Nez-percez, Illinois, and other megon) on nations, discovered and to be discovered, in North ive related America, in the region of Lake Superior or Mer-Douce lately been (Huron), to make there search and discovery of minesof d been con- all sorts, especially of copper, ordering us moreover to take possession in the name of the king of all the country, inhabited or g. To pro- not inhabited, through which we may pass.... We, in virtue of our commission, have <3 made our first disembarkment at the village or burg of Sainte Marie du Sault, the place where the Rev. Jesuit Fathers make their mission, and where the Indian tribes, called Achipo6s, Malamechs, Noguets, and others make their actual abode. We have convoked there as many

' "Memoire," pp. 292-294.

. .. I. • >t,.-.r.^.', , ^J^»- <^.. i ^ i'niiiiin> 48 Hillary of Mackinac. they other tribes as it was in our power to assemble, ami met there to the number of fourteen tribes, namel;' the Aehipot^s,' Mahimechs.'Nojructs,' Banabeoueks,' Mako- miteks,' roultf^at^mis.' Oumaloumines,' Sassaouaoot- tons," dwellinfi- at the Bay ealletl that of the I'uants ((Ireen Bay), and who have taken it upon themselves to arc the make it (treaty) known to their neif,^hl)ors, who nations; Illinois." Maseoutins,'" Outajramis," and other also the Christinos," Assinipouals," Aumossomiks,'* Outaouais-Couscottons,''' Niscaks,'" Maskwikoukiaks,"all near of them inhabiting the countries of the North and the sea, who have charged themselves with making- it known to their neighbors, who are believed to be in great numbers dwelling near the shores of the same sea. We have caused this, our said commission, to be read to Society them in the presence of the Kev. Fathers of the of Jesus, and of all the Frenchmen named below, and Perrot. interpreter of have had it interpreted by Nicolas His Majesty in this matter, in order that they may not then be able (to claim) to be ignorant of it. Having h caused a cross to bo erected to produce there the fruits of Christianity, and near it a cedar pole, to which we have attached the arms of France, saying three times with a loud voice and public proclamation, that IN THE NAME OF THE MOST HIGH, MOST POWERFUL, AND MOST REDOUBTABLE MONARCH, LOUIS XIV. OF NAME, MOST CHRISTIAN KING OF FRANCE AND NAVARRE, we take possession of said place, Saintc Marie du Sault, as also of the Lakes Huron and

'Chippewas. 'MerameKS Man-um-aiy, "Catttssh," ''Noquets. No- (V). "Meruian kaiLS -Uear Fainilv or Clan," *Ne-baun-aub-aig " 'Menominees. "Nassa- Clan ^Makomiteks (?), "Pottawatauiies, Miiska- wake'tons, "People of the Fork," 'Illinois, '"Mashkoiiten^s '^Crees. '^ssineboines, tine, Muskoda, -Prarie People," "Foxes, "Stonycountrv Sioux," "Mousoneeg, "Moose," "Ottawa Kiska- '"Kiskakonsl?), "Mas- kon (?; or Atabuaboitskatouk,a Cree trtbe, kwakeeg- (?), Foxes, or Mikikoueks. /'/(/rras- I rz/xi/. 4'» ic, uml they Superior, the Island of Caientaton (Manitouline), and tiamoly the of all otlier lands, rivers, lakes anil streams conlij^'uous

?ks,* M:iko- to and ailjacent here, as well discovered as to l)e dis-

;issa()u;u"()t- covered, which are bounded on the one side by the he I'uatits seas of the North and Wist, and on the otlier side

It! emselvcs to by the sea of the South, in its whole lenf,''th or deptli, vho are the taking up at each of the said three proclamations a sod ler nations; of earth, crying 'Vive le Koy I' and causing the same to lossomiks,'* be cried by the whole assembly, as well French as Indi- ukiaks/'all ans, declaring to the said nations aforesaid and here- th and near after that from henceforth they were to be protegees

1 niakiny it (subjects) of II'.s Mi'ijesty. subject to obey his laws and ved to be in follow his customs, promising them all protection and

10 same sea. succor on his part against the incursion and invasion of

() be read to their enemies, declaring to all other potentates, sovereign the Society princes, as well States as Republics, to them or their below, and subjects, that they neither can nor shall seize upon or iterpreter of dwell in any place of this country, unless with the good ley may not pleasure of his said most Christian Majesty, and of him in his j)enalty of laving then who shall govern the land name, under >« the fruits of incurring his hatred and the efforts of his arms. And ich we have that none may pretend ignorance of this transaction, we imes with a have now attached on the reverse side of the arms of ^HE NAME France our Process-Verbal of the taking possession, ^^UL, AND signed by ourselves and the persons below named, who OUIS XIV. were all present. F FRANCE "Dime at Sainte Marie du Sault, the 14th day of June, said place, in the year of grace 1()71.

5 Huron and "Datmont dk Saint Lusson." follow the signatures of the witnesses.) *Noquets, No- (Then (?), "Mertnan After the congress at Sault Ste. Marie, Marquette inees, '"Na.ssa- the Indians to "I'ointe St. Ignace" of iitetiK-, Miiska- returned with Assineboines, Michilimackinac. No account has been found of his Dttawa Kiska- tons(?), "Mas- first year's labors at that mission, but in the second year

4 30 Hii~tory of Macliiiar. ho wrote to KathiT Dabldti, the following?, translated

fnim tile Kreiuh. ("Shea's Dis. and Kxplor. of the Mississippi.") "Ki;v. Kathkk, "The Hurons. called Tiittinontater- onnons or Petun Nation, who compose the Mission of St. I^fiiatius at Michilitnackitionjf, bej^^in last year near

the chapel a f«>rt inclosinjf all their cabins. 'I'hev have come rej^ularly to prayers, and have listened more read-

ily to the instructions I jjave them, consentinjf to what al)ominable I reijuired to prevent tluir disorders and customs. We must have jjatience with untutored minds, who know only the devil, who, like their ancestors, have been his slaves, antl who often relajtse into the sin, in which they were nurtured. (iod alone can tix these tickle minds, and place and keep them in His j^race, and touch their hearts while we stammer at their ears. "The Tionnontatero' ns number thisyear three hundred and eiffhtv souls, besides sixty Outaouasina- jjaux have joined them. Some of these came from the mission of St. Francis Xavier, where Father Andre wintered with them last year. They are (juite changed

fn)in what I saw them at Lapointe. The zeal and I)atience of that missionary have gained to the faith those hearts which to us seemed most averse to it. They now wish to be Christians; they brinj^- their children to the chapel to be baptized, and come regularly to prayers. "Tlavinjr been oblij^-ed to

llie chapel durinj,'- my absence as reg-ularly as if I had been there, the girls singing what prayers they knew. They counted the days of my absence, and constantly asked when I was to be back. I was absent only fourteen days, and on my arrival all assembled at the chapel.

«»i^4.w"î "irî^K-i-^^.î-, .•,'.' %• "^.;:.:;'>1

' a o a

A/(in/uifU's Letter to luitliey Dahlon. h\

translated some comin|^'• even from their fields, which are at a very Q distance. lor. of the Consideratile ° "I went readily to their pumpkin feast, where I mtiotitatcr- instructed them, and invited them to thank God, who ^f'a Mission of gave them food in plenty, while other trit)es that had actually struL;^,Hinf,'- t yoar iioar not yet embraced t"liri>>tianily were = 'v.u 'I'lu'v have with famine. I ridiculed dreams, and urj^i'd those who '\ more read- had been baptized to acknowledjfi- Him whose adojiU'd feast, thou^'h intf to what children tln-y were. Those who K'ave the r'l abominable still idolaters, spoke in hi^h terms of Christianity, and ori'd minds, openly made the sifjfn of the cross before all ])resent. estors, have Some younjjf men, whom they had tried by ridicule to the sin, in prevent from doinj,'- it, persevered, and make the sij^n of ° O c o^ n fix these the cross in the greatest assemblies, even when I am ..I.. i f^race, and not present. ears. "An Indian of distinction among- the Ilurons, having invited me to a Uast where the chiefs were, called them "o o ir three hun- I utaouasina- severally by name, and told them that he wished to de- nie from the clare his thoughts, that all might know it, namely, that ther Andre he was a Christian; that he renounced the god of dreams ite changed all their lewd dances; that the black-gown was master of he zeal and his cabin; and that for nothing that might happen would to the faith he forsake his resolution. Delighted to hear this, I spoke 3 to it. They more strongly than I had ever yet done, telling that my r ihildrcn to only design was to put them in the way of heaven; that

for this alone I remained among them; that this obliged y to prayers, 'f •ie du Sault me to assist them at the peril of my life. As soon as ons came to anything is said in an assemply, it is immediately di- -if

,• as if I had vulged through all the cabins, as I saw in this case by 4. assiduity of some in coming to prayers, and by the i they knew. the | /*

[1 constantly malicious efforts of others to neutralize my instructions. it only four- "Severe as the winter is, it does not prevent the Indians t the chapel, from coming to the chapel. Some come twice a day,

be the wind or cold what it may. Last fall I began to r 52 History oj Mackinac.

iastr-ict some to make g^cneral confessions of Iheir whole

life, and to prepare others who had never confessed

since their baptism. I would not have supposed that Indians could have given so exact an account of all that

had happened in the course of their life; but it was seriously done, as some took two weeks to examine

themselves. Since then I have perceived a marked chang-e; so that they will not even go to ordinary feasts

without asking my permission. I have tiiis year baptized twenty-eight children, one of which had been brought from Ste. Marie du Sault, without having received that

sacrament, as the Kev. B"*. Henry Nouvel informed me,

to put me on my guard. Without nr knowing it. the child fell sick; but God permitted thai, while instructing in my cabin two important and sensible Indians, one asked me whether such a sick child was baptized. I

went at once, baptized it, and it died the next night. Some of the other children, too, are dead, and now in heaven. These are the consolations which God sends

us, which make us esteem our life more happy as it is more wrecked. ¥: "This, father, is all I have to give about this mission, where minds are now more mild, tractable, and better

disposed to receive instruction, than in any other part. I

am ready, however, to leave it in the hands of another missionary to go on your order to .seek new nations to-

ward the South Sea who are still unknown to us, and to teach them of our great God, whom they have hitherto unknown." The French shared with others the idea of the Miss- issippi flowing into the Gulf of California, and in that way they could find a short passiige to China. In lf)72 Louis de Buade, Comte de Frontenac, succeeded M. de Courcellesas governor of Canada. As soon as he arrived, M. Talon, the Intendant, laid before him MunjitcUc'i, \It rrutlie. S3 their whole the plan ul expl()rii]t,»- the Mississippi Kiver. For this

confessed g-reat uuderlalciny they chose the Sieur Joilyet, wishini,'- prised that to have Fatlier Manim'tte accomiiany hiin. On the of all that 8th of Dcceml)er, 1(.72, feast of the liinnaculate Concep- but it was tion, Jullyet arrived at St. lynace, .Mackinac and told to examine Father Marciuette the joyful news of their anpoiutnicnt a marked to visit and explore the Mississippi. The pious missionary tiary feasts was g-lad. For years he had lonyed for an opportunity to ar baptized visit the "Great Kiver." Ever since he had come to the .'n brou^-ht Ottawa country he had invoked Mary Immaculate to ceived that obtain the yrace for him to be able to visit the nations "ormcd me, on the Mississippi. Now his prayer was al)()ut to be ing it. the • heard. He placed his intended voyag-e under the special instructing- protection of the Immaculate Mother of God, promising dians, one her that, should he be so happy as to discover the gr<.'at ptized. I river, he would call it Conception Kiver and g-ive the lext night, same name to the first Missi(m he would found among- ind now in the Illinois. P^'ive Frenchmen volunteered to share with God sends Marquette and Joilyet the hardships and dangers of so py as it is glorious an enterprise. The winter of ir)72-3 was spent in making the necessary preparations and collecting in- lis mission, formation from the Indians. They drew up a map, on and better which they marked the course of the rivers thev were to ler part. I navigate, the names of the tribes and localities through of another which they were to pass, the course of the great river. nations to- The following, from Marquette's own narrative, is

) us, and to published by lihea: ve hitherto "The day of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed

Virgin, whom I had always invoked since I have been 'i if the Miss- in this Ottawa country, to obtain of God the grace to be md in that able to visit ; he nations on the river Mississippi, was •i identically that on which M. Joliet arrived with orders ic, succeed- of the C(jmte de Frontenac, our governor, and M. Talon,

As soon as our intendant, to make this discovery with me. I was before him the more enraptured at this good news, as I saw my

, S , : - r^"^ '?*.",' VJJ/ rT^rrr-, im^ '.v.

Mackinac. 54 History of accomplished, and myself desijrns on the point of being sal- of exposing my life for th. in the happv necessity particularly for the Illi- vation of all these nations, and at Lapointe du St. Esprit, nois, who had, when I was carry the word of God to very earnestly entreated me to their country. although we "We were not long in preparing our outht, durati.m of which we were embarking on a voyage the with some dried meat, could not foresee. Indian corn, With this, we set was our whole stock of provisions. Joliet, myself, ard five men out in two bark canoes-M. glorious all and suffer all for so s -firmly resolved to do '* an enterprise / , , 1673, that we started "It was on the 17th of May, Michilimackinac, from the mission of St. Ignatius, at joy at being chosen for this where I then was. Our sweetened the labor expedition loused onr courage, and night. As we were going of rowing from morning till took all possible precau- to seek unknown countries, we was hazardous, it should tions, that, if our enterprise reason we gathered all pos- not be foolhardy. For this Indians who had frequented sible information from accounts traced a map those parts, and even from their marking down the rivers on of all the new country, the nations and which we were to sail, the names of pass, the course of the places through which we were to should take when Great River, and what direction we we got to it. under the protection of "Above all, I put our voyage promising her, that if the Blessed Virgin Immaculate, the Great River, I would she did us the grace to discover Conception; and that I would also give it the name of which I should estab- give that name to the first mission as I have actually done lish among these new nations, among the Illinois. '

^ j$K {i4iir*Scr^ a^vir ." i-r~n" '••»;'JdVT!^'T'-"

-.1

Marquette's Narrative. 55 play "With all these precautions, we made our paddles and myself merrily over a part of Lake Huron, and that of the Illi- for thf. sal- first nois, into the Bay of the Fetid (Green Bay). The A for the Illi- nation that we met was that of the Wild Oats (English, u i St. Esprit, to visit wild rice). I entered their river (Menominie) rd of God to them, as we have preached the gospel to these tribes for some years past, so that there are many good Christians although we among them. of which we informed these people of the Wild Oats of my I meat, "I ; dried design of going to discover the distant nations to instruct set this, we were them in the mysteries of our holy religion; they at:d five men very much surprised, and did their best to dissuade me. so glorious r never spare They told me that I would meet nations that strangers, but tomahawk them without any provocation;

; started we various that the war which had broken out among the lilimackinac, nations on our route, exposed us to another evident osen for this danger— that of being killed by the war parties which ned the labor is very are constantly in the field; that the Great River e were going dangerous, unless the difficult parts are known; that it precau- isible swallowed up men was full of frightful monsters, who lus, it should and canoes together; that there is even a demon there hered all pos- who can be heard from afar, who stops the passage and frequented ^^m .d that the heat is engulfs all who dare approach; lastly, traced a map infallibly so excessive in those countries that it would the rivers on cause our death. nations and 2 assured "I thanked them for their kind advice, but ! course of the salvation of souls them that I could not follow it, as the uld take when was concerned; that for them I should be too happy to pretended lay down my life; that I made light of their I protection of demon, that we would defend ourselves well enough that if ig her, be on against the river monsters, and besides, we should I would River, they our guard to avoid the other dangers with which t I would also threatened us." I should estab- The following extracts are from "Memoirs of Pere ; actually done James Marquette," by John R. Bailey, M. D., A. A.

flirlWlV'ifiiii ^SM. 56 Uiitory of Mackinac.

Surgeon, U. S. Army. Published by direction of the "Marquette Monument Association," Mackinac, Mich. July 17. 1S78: "Leaving the bay they enter Fox River, about 260 miles long, where there are many birds " ?ding on wild oats. Advancing up the river they passed the rapids and approached Masl^outens, where they arrived June

7, 1673. "June 10. Taking two Algonquin guides they started for a river, the "Misconsing" (Wisconsin), three leagues off, that emptied into the Mississippi. The guides took them safely to a portage twenty seven hundred paces long, and helped to transport their canoes to the river and returned home. * * * "They sailed down the broad Wisconsin past alter- nate prairies and hillsides towards the great river Missis- sippi, which they entered June 17, with a joy that could not be expressed. Here the two birch bark canoes raised their happy sails to unknown breezes and floated down the ocean stream, through prairies and forests, often meeting with the wild Illinois, Shawnees, Sioux and Chickasas (Marquette carrying the cross before him), frequently stopping to smoke the calumet, always striv- ing to convert these strange people to the worship of the true Manitou and the Catholic faith. "They reached the Now in-gon-e-na (Des Moines), where Marquette stayed six days and published to the Illinois the true Gi)d, their Creator. "Their great chief hung around Marquette the sacred calumet, which was the amulet of peace to all savage nations. * "The little group proceeded onward. * * "They passed the Missouri and in less than forty leagues 33 floated past the Ohio to latitude ', where near the west bank of the 'great river' stood the village of Mich- Afiinjnctic's Narrative, 57 )U of tlic iganiea. * * * * tj^^, ^^^^ ^.^^, ^^^^ ^^^^ j^ ac, Mich. a wooden canoe, escorted the discoverers ten leagues to the village of Akansea below the mouth of the Arkansas about 260 river (opposite the louth of that river), the end of their on wild voyage." ^ The fear of the Spaniards, and oHkt c;:usos, he rapids prevented the C(jnt'inuance of their discoveries. * ved June * Marquette and Joliet left Akansea July 17, 1(.7.^>, and ascended the Mississippi. ey started "In latitude 38° 30' they entered the river Illinois. * :e leagues * * A young chief conducted the party by way of tides took the Illinois to Lake Michigan. In September all were red paces safe in (the mission of St. f^ancis Xavier) Green Bay. the river "Joliet returned to Quebec and announced the discovery whilst Marquette remained to preach the gospel ast alter- to the Indians. Being often sick with dysentery, and er Missis- in feeble hea . he remained at the Green Bay mission hat could until Octobei 25, 1674, when he sailed for'chicago. oes raised Reaching that river, after suffering from much sickness Lted down and delays 'he was received as an angel from heaven.' :sts, often He remained only a few months, imparting the gospel to lioux and the red men. May 18, 1675, his strength failing, he ore him), resolved to sail to the mission of St. Ignatius, Michili- ays striv- raackinac, and recruit his healt.: in that salubrious hip of the clime.

"On the route he entered a little river in Michigan, Moines), and Bancroft says: 'Erecting an altar, he said Mass after led to the the rites of the Catholic Church, then begging the men who conducted his canoe to leave him alone for half an ;he sacred hour : l11 savage " ' In the darklinp wood, Amic'.st cool and silence he knelt down, And offered to the mightiest, solemn thanks ty leagues And supplication. " 'At near the the end of half an hour they went to seek him and he was no more. The good i of Mich- missionary, discoverer

'--^^^'"^D alt id 58 History of Muc/amic.

of a world, had fallen asleep on the margin of the stream that bears his name. Near its mouth the canoemen dug his grave in the sand. Ever after the forest rangers, if in danger on Lake Michigan, would invoke his name. The people of the west will build his monument.'" Pere Jacques Marquette was born, "in the city of Laon, in the Department of Aisne, France, in the year 1637. * * * During the ii War of the Revolution three of the Marquettes died here, French army. Of the i in the valor of the family there is no doubt. * * * Thus at the age of 38, May 19, 1675, in the height of his fame and glory, was the good priest taken away from earth a. brighter sphere in 4: to fill a some celestial space. He was twenty-one years in the So- ciety of Jesus — twelve in France and nine in Amer- of Stntiip in OM From .-x photoRTriph ica. H.ill of ReiirpspiU:itivfS, Cipiiol Washington. D. C. I "God did not suffer the ^' remains of Marquette to be forgotten. Two years later on the anniversary of his death, the Kiskakon Indians (Algonquins), and a number of Iroquois repaired to the spot and disinterred his body. Cleaning the boner., they

i^ Burial of Manjucttc. 5<) he stream placed them in a neat box of birch bark and conveyed -'tneti diijr them to Point St. Ignace, "The convoy consisted of thirty canoes. As they approached the mission of St. Ijrnace, 'Missilimackinac,' P athers Nouvel and Pierson met them and intoned the 'DcProfundis/in the sight of all the people, before landing:. The body remained in state, in the church, all day Whitsun-xMonday, June 8, 1(>77, and the next day was deposited with funeral honors in the little vault ft under the church, where he now reposes, the 'guardian angel of the Ottawa Missions,' opposite the beautiful island of Mackinac, the home of the 'Great Manitou,' and of the 'spirits' whom the Indians delighted to worship. "May 4, 1877. The foundations of the old church were discovered on private claim No. 1<), Mr David Murray's property, at Point St. Ignace, ar \ September 3, 1877, a part of the remains of Marr ette, in the vault, inclosed in the bark casket described. * * * "Now let the people of America and Europe unite without distinction of race, creed or sect, and build a shapely monument to the great and good missionary whose fame and Christian virtues we can only emulate Mackinac, Mich., July 17, 1878." One thousand copies of the memoir were ordered printed and distributed by the monument association at their first meeting on Michilimackinac Island, Augusts, 1878. StntiiP in OM lives, C.ipiU)! K>73. The year that Marquette embarked on his voyage of discovery, the French established a palisaded ears later fort* at Pointe St. Ignace. It was situated on an eleva- 3 )n Indians tion in the rear of the church facing the bay, and was ired to the surrounded by a trench and stockade of cedar pickets loncr., they The outlines of the trench are visible to this day, and *The first Fort Michilimackinac.

'? ^ *

-'— ^-*- '-"* - Jfc-'.-^... .'. ^-fi-' - I i iii ii I 'i l I ] 60 History of Mackinac. church and helped to verify in 1878, the site of the old now Marquette's ^'rave, where the modern monument by French stands. It was soon afterwards garrisoned was the re>,'ulars in addition to the militia force. That the one re-gar- first Fcrt Michilimackinac and must be risoned after the Jesuits burned the church, abandoned the mission in 1705 and returned to Quebec. Marquette, as before stated, passed the winter of U)70 -71 on Mackinac Island (with Father Dablon, who was of the St. Ignace there in 1()()*)). laying the foundation mission (Rel. 1670-71. p. 144). In June, U>71, the Tionnontate Hurons arrived at St. Ignace from Chagaouamigong Bay, Lake Superior. That year the Manitoulin Ottawas procured a supply of and powder from Montreal. In the fall they started I arms on the war path to tight the Sioux ("Nadouis-Sioux, the enemies"). At St. Ignace the Hurons joined them, and at Green Bay the Potawottomics and Sacs and Foxes. Numbering 1,000 braves they passed through "Ouisconsin," to the St. Croix valley, and boldly attacked the Sioux. Repulsed, with great loss, and forced their flight to retreat, in the snow, towards the straits, was covered by the Hurons, who bravely defended the spring of rear losing many of their warriors. In the souls 1673 Marquette states there were only 380 Huron and about sixty Ottawas had lately ^joined them. According to La Houtan, the Huron village and pali- level ground saded fort, constructed in 1672, was on the around the middle of East Moran Bay, and continued left there until that tribe, with other bands, about 17()2, fearing trouble for Detroit. He says, the "Ottawas with the Hurons began to fortify the neighboring 180=;, Cliffside bluff," north and back of what is now, .S7. /i>;i„rc du Michilimarkinac. f,] urch and and vicinity. There are remains there of an earth- lent now work, supposed to be of Indian origin, and many French of their y spear-heads, flints, stone hammers and other relics, have the t was been found thereabouts. On these premises at Cliffside le rc-g-ar- St. Ignace, there is, in an enclosure of seven acres aandoned all the natural scenery (except the arched rock), that can be found on Mackinac Island. In the vard, near the 2r of lf.70 dwelling, there is a rock of the same formation as the who was island Sugar Loaf, but not quite as bn.ad at the base ;t. Ignace It IS the Temple or Ghost rock-"Gebi-wau-beek" (or "Chete")—ot the Indians, and in front there is a flat- fcd at St. tened projection -their altar-where the savages were Superior, wont to worship and perform sacrifices. The credulous of supply natives say the spirits still linger there, but we have started iy never been able to see them. .lis-Sioux, After the departure of Marquette and Joliet from St tied them, Ignace, Fathers Henry Nouvel and Phillip Piersim erect- Sacs and ed a more substantial log church and residence, pro- i through tected by a palisade enclosure, twenty-live feet high boldly at- In the spring of 1673 several bands, Ottawas and ind forced others, Algonquins, arrived and settled about Rabbits flig-ht [leir Back, on the shores of Lake Huron. At that place a ended the httle over two miles from Huron settlement and churJh of spring another church, roofed with bark, was built. In lf,77 uron souls there were 1,300 souls at that mission ("Algonquin tn. V illage the ) principal band being Kishkakons. pali- ; and In 1677, or before, a new "Ottawa Village" was el ground started between Point La Barbe and Gros-Cap, by continued the arrival of other bands of Algonquins. Near them 'a log : 1702, left chapel was built, the church of "St. Francis Borgia " trouble ig Father Nouvel in charge. During the winter of 1677-8 'ighboring Father Enjalron lived, with Father Nouvel, in a rude ClifTside ;, wigwam adjoining the chapel. In 16W there were

wtttmmiitttmni^itiA^.igt^ Mackinac. (,2 //islory of souls in that villaj,'e. All fifteen hundred (1,500) straits, unless fortihed, were Indian villafres about the beach, in one or two lines, jrenerallv strung? along the water. That year Buisson de near or convenient to the Henry de Tonty vistlcd St Come (Missionary) and the lu.rtage to Gros-Cai., them. Thev walked through the point. St. COnie was and sent their canoes around Michilimackinuc, to the Lower on a journey by way of facts in his journal. Uf, Mississippi, and mentions these passed through the From the time Father Allouex. to Green Bay (and visited straits in K.'i'), en route "Point Iroquois" Mackinac Island), the population of and not permanent until the (St. Ignace) was floating November 5 to 11, XUi^K mission was established. Fr.,m i^ St. Martin's Island. Alloue. was wind-bound on Little to the main land, by He crossed, "St. Martin's Day," after the storm abated. way of Big St. Martin's Island, two -Frenchmen, who Then he met some Indians and in to go to Green Bay so late tried to persuade him not of Allouez, "Relations. ) the season. (See Journal Jesuits, selected Point Father Dablon, Superior of the by reason of its position and St Ignace for a mission, productive soil, game superior advantages for defense,

fish. and . , , * Father Nouvel took charge of In the spring of 1677 Pierson retained the Huron the Ottawas and Father Ignace. Year after year part of the mission of St. of the bands of restless there are the same movements to and fro of the French savages, and the annual trips for the market at Montreal. fur traders and Indians l^oyaj^c of the arifoii. «.3 l|rc. All tied, were two lines,

:Juiss()n (Ic ly visiUil Gros-Cap, CAnu' was the Lower

)iirnal. irough the nd visited t Iroquois" t until the toll, U.t*>, in's Island, in land, by >nn abated, THK "HRIFFON." hmen, who The First Vessel ,„ ,l,e Upper L.-xUes, H„il, ,,,• La S.ille, lf,79. LV so late in .670. LA SALLE AND HENNFPIN.-VOYAGE 'ielations.") OF THE "GRIFFON." ected Point During the expedition of Marquette and Joliet, both kept position and journals. Joliet's was lost by the upsetting of his canoe ,n the St. : soil, game Lawrence rapids. 1674, on his return to Quebec. The fame of their discovery I; fired the ,„inds of the .k charge of sanguine Frenchmen. Robert Cavalier de la Salle the Huron in command at Fort Frontcnac ("Kingston") obtained a after year concession from Count Frontenac, and with his approval another s ol restless from the French King, which allowed him the the French exclusive trade in buiialo skins and all other articles (except.ng ontreal. the fur trade of the lakes), in the territory to be discovered. Late in November he sailed from Fort Frontenac in a ten-ton vessel, fully equipped, with Tonty and a ' corps = .•.*

I'L. ' Btif^ oj Minkiiuu. (,4 ni>t»>\' acrosH I.akc Kric^ to of tiKvluiiii.s aii.l uiaritu's. tluv .liso.nlmrkc.l r-OnKhiara-. Nia4ara Kails. IKt. and .arriol tluMr mor- near the fo..t ..f the Falls provisions above the chatulise, aiu-hnrs, duiins ati.l K>ast Iwdvc m.los. .atara.l. maUin- a i.orlaj,a> of at was less raiud. That took tlum to wluTc the current and deep snows The thick for.'sts, rujrired hei-hts. until the 2:d <.t Janu- caiise.l this work t.. he delayed rest ol the winter and early ary, H.7'>. During- the -Cayu-u" ,reek, summer thev built, at the mouth ot "(iriffon." Here Father Louis a sixtv-ton vessel, the missi»mary Hennepin, who had been appointed aetin^^ other monks of the Francis- of the expedition, and two can order joined them. were tired and the le All beins ready, whilst cannon 1<.7<», the little Deum chanted, on the 7th of August, swept boldly out on Lake craft unfurled her sails and men all told im board, Erie. There were thirty-four Mississippi valley. most of them fur-traders for the of the lake, over In three days they made the lenj,'th been sailed by so lar-e a waters f.iat had n.ver before "between the verdant isles ship, and rounded lu.rthward e.iher si

Kric^ to shallow 8t. Clair lake. And tlionco up Ihrouffh the scnil)urki'il next strait, and into brt)ad Lake Huron. thoir mor- Aj;-ain they chant the Ti- Doum and offer thanks to

;il)()VO the Ahniy-hty (lod for their prosperity. Liontle breezes Ivo inilos. waft them onward until they near the boisterous loss riipid. "Sayina," when they encounter a fierce >falc that eep snows thrcatenKl to swallow the little ship and crew. The fury of the tempest ,1 of Jaiiu- made even La Salle quake with fear call aiul c;irl_v and on all to commend themselves to heaven. But the godless pilot 114:1" iToek, anatheniati/A'd his commander •'for lluT Louis having' brought him after the honor he had won on the missionary ocean, to drown at last, ignominiously, in fresh water." all 10 Krancis- They clamored to the saints, and with La Salle and Hennepin, proclaimed "St. Anthony" their patron. luul Uu> To The winds abated and the vessel "plunged on her way through foaming surges still I, the little that grew calmer as she ut on Lake advanced." Thunder Bay was passed, and soon to the left I on board, the valley, island of "Bois Blanc" (white wood) came in view, and e lake, over on the right (east) in the dim distance, could be out- y so largo a lined the Manitouiins of (loorgian Bay. Onward they erdant isles sailed, and turning the foot of Bois Blanc, in front of ^ them, to the westward, f the strait up hjoms u highland ahead, i "sitting like it the eye. an emerald gem in the clear, pellucid forests of wave, is the rock-girt fairy isle of ISIichilimackinac." wild plum, In the back ground, to the nc^rthward, is the Mission of r branches, St. Ignatius, nestling at the head of a small narrow bay, of un- where they soon come to anchor near by. easts V grouse and The following is Hennepin's:* "The 27th, 1679, in , lepin, cnrap- the morning, we continued our course northwest, with a southeast wind, which carried us the same day to

}d by white *Lalunian says Hennepin was "Daring, vain, and determined, ambitious to ind cross the reap the (,'lory of discovery and not too scrupulous as to the means."

o o o o

o o o

°° • .'•''.•A

"J 66 Nisfory of Mackiiuic.

Michilimackinac,* whore wo anchored in a bay at six fathom water, upon a shiny white bottom. That bay is sheltered by the coast and a bank lying from the

southwest to the north; but it lies exposed to the south winds, which are very violent in that countr)*.

"Michilimackinac is a neck of land to the north of the

mouth of the strait through which the Lake of the Illi-

nois discharges itself into the Lake Ilurc ,i. That canal is about throe leagues long and one broad "We lay between two ditTorent nations of savages.

• Those who inhabit the Point of Michilimackinac are % . called Hurons; and the others, who are about three or four leagues more northward, are Ottawas. Those savages were equally surprised to see a ship in their country; and the noise of our cannon, of which we made a general discharge, filled them with great astonishment. We went to see the Ottawas, and celebrated mass in their habitation. M. La Salle was finely dressed, having a scarlet cloak with a broad gold lace, and most of his men, with their arms, attended him. The chief captains of that people received us with great civilities, after their own way, and some of them came on board with us to see

our ship, which rode all that while in the bay or creek I have spoken of. It was a diverting prospect to see, every

day, above six score canoes about it, and savages staring

and admiring that fine wooden canoe, as they called it. They brought us abundance of whitings, and some trouts of fifty or sixty pound weight. "We went the next day to pay a visit to the Hurons, who inhabit a rising ground on a neck of land over against Michilimackinac. Their villages are fortified with palisades of twenty-five feet high, and always situated upon eminences or hills. They received us with

*Nu\v St. Ig-iiace. •'.•~*:-

'/7ic (ir/J'oi/ at Michilimackinac. 67 bay at six more respect than the Ottawas; for they made a triple )in. That discharge of all the small guns they had, having learned [g from the from some Europeans that it is the greatest civility

) the south among us. However, they took such a jealousy to (jur ship, as we understood since, they endeavored to make of the lorth our expedition odious to all the nations about them. of the lUi- "The Hurons and Ottawas are in confederacy together That canal against the Iroquois, their common enemy. They sow Indian corn, which is their ordinary food; for they have )f savages, nothing else to live upon, except some fish they take in ickinac are the lakes. They boil it with their sagamittee, which is lUt three or a kind of a broth made with water and the flour of the Those sav- corn, which they beat in a mortar made of the trunk of a iir country'; tree, which they make hollow with fire." i: a general "La Salle remained at Mackinac until the second day nent. We September, when he set sail for Green Bay. At this ass in their point, contrary to orders, he collected a cargo of furs,

, having a with which he dispatched tne (hiffon to Niagara, while of his men, he himself, with a part of his men, repaired in bark captains of canoes to the head of Lake Michigan. Here he anxious- after their ly awaited the return of his little vessel; but, alas! he th us to see waited in vain. No tidings ever reached him of the ill- y or creek I fated bark; and to this day none can tell whether she was o see, every swallowed in the depths of the lake, destroyed by Indians, ges staring or made the prize of traitors. '}' called it. "The loss of the Griffon was a severe stroke upon La some trouts Salle; yet he was not discouraged. With infiexible energy, he pursued his course. From Lake Michigan he he Hurons, proceeded into the country of the Illinois, where he f land over wintered. Early in the following spring he dispatched e fortified Hennepin to discover the sources of the Mississippi,* Iways situ- Hennepin ascended the river to St. Anthony's Fall.s in the ed us with springs of IdSO. He wintered 1680-81 at St. Ig-nace with Sieiir du Lhut(Duluth).

m 68 Hiiiory of Mackinac. while he himself returned to Canada for new supplies, made necessary by the loss of the Griffon. In 1681, he returned; and in 1()82, having constructed a vessel of a size suitable for the purpose, he descended the Missis- sippi to the Clulf. "Having- completed the exploration of the Great River, his next step was to plant colonies along its banks; for which purpose he labored, but with only partial success, until 1687, when he was assassinated by one of his own men." Taking the testimony of Holmes's "American Annals,'" this fort or trading-post was first established in 1673. Of the early history of this place, subsequent to La Salle's visit, we have only information gathered from the notices and writings of travelers and others. In 1688, Baron La Hontan, an officer of rare accom- plishments, visited this point, and from him we have the following: "At last, finding that my provisions were almost out, I resolved to go to Michilimackinac, to buy up corn from the Hurons and Ottawas I arrived at this place on the 18th of April, and my uneasiness and trouble took date from the day of my arrival; for I found the Indian corn so scarce, by reason of the preceding bad harvests, that I despaired of finding half so much as I wanted.

But, after all, I am hopeful that two villages will furnish me with almost as much as I have occasion for. Mr. Cavalier arrived here, May 6th, being accompanied with his nephew. Father Anastase the Recollect, a pilot, one of the savages, and some few Frenchmen, which made a sort of a party-colored retinue. These French- men were some of those that Mr. de la Salle had conducted upon the discovery of the Mississippi. They gave La Hontan at Michilimackinac. 69 iw supplies, out that they are sent to Canada, in order to go to In 1081, he France, with some dispatches from Mr. de la Salle to

L vessel of a the King; but we suspect that he is dead, because he the does not Missis- return along with them. I shall not spend time in taking notice of their great journey overland; which, River, by the Ireat account they gave, cannot be less than eight hun- 3 banks; for dred leagues. tial success, "Michilimackinac, the place I am now in, is certainly

; of his own a place of great importance. It lies in the latitude of forty-five degrees and thirty minutes. It is not above half m Annals,"" a league distant from the Illinese Lake, an account ed in 1673. of which, and, indeed, of all the other lakes, you may ex- Salle's pect :o La elsewhere. Here the Hurons and Ottawas have,

I the notices each of them, a village; the one being severed from the other by a single palisade; but the Ottawas are beginning rare accom- to build a fort upon a hill that stands ten or twelve hun- im we have dred paces off. This precaution they were prompted to by the murder of a certain Huron, called Sandaouires, almost out, who was assassinated in the Saginaw River by four corn from young Ottawas. p In this place the Jesuits have a little his place on house or college, adjoining to a sort of a church, and in- :rouble took closed with poles that separate it from the village of the

I the Indian Hurons. These good fathers lavish away all their di- vinity ad harvests, and patience, to no purpose, in converting such s I wanted. ignorant infidels; for all the length they can bring them ;-es will fur- to. is, that oftentimes they will desire baptism for their . dying ccasion for. hildren, and some few superannuated persons consent to receive ccompanied the sacrament of baptism when they find themselves lect, a pilot, at the point of death. The Cotireurs de Bois men, have but which a very small settlement here; though at the ese same time it is French- not inconsiderable, as being the staple of lie had con- all the goods that they truck with the south and the west savages; They g-ave for they cannot avoid passing this way, when

L.M.-Li.J^. J'^^-| 70 Historv of Mackinac. they go to the seats of the Illinese and the Oumamis, or to the Bay des Puans, and to the River of Mississippi. The skins, which they import from these different places, must lie here some time before they are transported to the colony. Michilimackinac is situated very advantage- ously; for the Iroquese dare not venture, with their sorry canoes, to cross the strait of the Illinese Lake, which is two leagues over; besides that the Lake of the Hurons is too rough for such slender boats; and as they can not come to it by water, so they can not approach to it by land, by reason of the marshes, fens, and little rivers, which it would be very difficult to cross; not to mention that the strait of the Illinese Lake lies still in their way," La Hontan afterwards made a map showing the French and Indian villaj^es, and the Jesuit establishment as they were in 1688. In lf)95, M. de la Motte Cadillac, who founded Detroit, commanded at this post. He thus describes the place: "It is very important that you should know, in case you are not already informed, that this village is one of the largest in all Canada. There is a line fort of pickets, and sixty houses that form a street in a straight line. There is a garrison of well-disciplined, chosen soldiers, consisting of about two hundred men, the best formed and most athletic to be found in this New World; besides many other persons v/ho are residents here during two or three months in the year. . . . The houses are arranged along the shore of this great Lake Huron, and fish and smoked meat constitute the principal food of the inhabitants. "The villages of the savages, in which there are sir or seven thousand souls, are about a pistol-shot distant from ours. All the lands are cleared for about three M. (Ic la Mottc Cadilhic at A/an/iicttc. 71 lumamis, or leagues around their village, and perfectly well culti- Mississippi. vated. They produce a sufiicicnt quantity of Indian :rent places, corn for the use of both the French and savage inhabit- lorted to the ants." 'A advantag-e- "In low, Cadillac, perceiving the importance of a fort i their sorry on the Detroit, repaired to France to present the subject ve, which is to the consideration of Count Pontchartrain, the Colonial e Hurons is Minister. He was favorably received, and authorized to liey can iml establish the proposed fort at the earliest date possible. ach to it by This he accomplished in 1701. ittle rivers, "With the exception of here and there a Jesuit mission- to mention ary and a few half-savage coureurs de hois, the region their way." around Mackinac was now forsaken by the French. ;• the French "A dispute soon arose between Cadillac and the Jesuits, lent as they the former insisting upon a concentration of French interests in the west, at Detroit, the latter urging the led Detroit, French Government to re-establish Mackinac. The the place: Jesuits did all in their power to prevent the Indians re- ow, in case moving to Detroit, while Cadillac held out every induce- ge is one of ment to prevail upon them to desert their villages and t of pickets, settle in the vicinity of the new fort, and so far succeed- raight line. ed that, in 1705, as we have seen, the Jesuits became en soldiers, discouraged, burned down their college and chapel, and best formed returned to Ouebec. But, alarmed at this step, the Gov- irld; besides ernor soon prevailed upon Father James Marest to return; and jring two or shortly after the Ottawas, who were becomincr" uses are ar- dissatisfied at Detroit, began to move back to Mackinu Huron, and "Father Marest now did all in his power to prevail up- ipal food of on the French Government to send M. Louvigny a former commander, with a few soldiers, to re-establish the here are sir- fort, but did not succeed until 1714, when the long wish- shot distant ed for garrison and commander arrived, giving new life about three to the settlement."

^ >

r.Ht^liBi;; "72 History of Mackinac. Michilimackinac and In 1721 Father Charlevoix was at thus writes of it: (June) at this post, "I arrived the twenty-eighth de la Motte Cadillac which is much declined since M. the savages who were drew to Detroit the greater part of Several Ottawas settled here, and especially the Hurons. themselves in have followed them; others have dispersed * here a middling vil- the isles of Castor There is only for peltry, because lage, where there is still a great trade rendezvous of many of the savage it is the passage or the house of the nations. The fortt is preserved and the present, missionaries, who are not much employed at having never found much docility among the Ottawas; a place but the court thinks their presence necessary, in where one must often treat with our allies, to exercise hither in their ministry among the French, who come since the set- great numbers. I have been assured that savages oc- tlement of Detroit and the dispersion of the used casioned thereby, many nations of the North, who taken the route of to bring their peltries hither, have Hudson's Bay, by the river Bourbon, and go there to could by no trade with the English; but M. de la Motte then in means foresee this inconvenience, since we were possession of Hudson's Bay. "The situation at Michilimackinac is very advantage- greiit lakes. ous for trade. This post is betw^een three Lake Michigan, which is three hundred leagues in com. that comes into pass, without mentioning the great bay is hundred aud fifty leagues it; Lake Huron, which three and the Upper in circumference, and which is triangular; Lake, which is five hundred leagues." Charlevoix, at the time of this visit, 1721, apparently

*Bea%'er Islands. fSt. Ignace du Michilimackinac. 1 .~.,,.-^^^^^.,f-~~,^^y

73 M. de la Mottc Cadillac at Michilimackinac. settlement of North Michilimack- ickinac and describes the post and preserved, inac (St. Ignace), as he says: "The fort is missionaries," but does not allude this post, and the house of the burned in 17()5. The move- te Cadillac to the church, as that was Michilimackinac must have been gradual ;s who were ment to South the Province of Michilimackinac was ral Ottawas up to 1760, when emselves in transferred to the English. his second voyage to the Mississip- liddling vil- In 1681 La Salle, on of St. Ignace. Then M. de Villeray try, because pi, passes by way commandant at Fort Michilimackinac. f the savajre was Iroquois invasions the fur trade greatly 3Use of the On account of 16S3. at present, declined in Durantaye is commanding at "Missili- he Ottawas; 1684. M. de la mackinac." He leads French and Indian forces, allied y, in a place with Ottawas, in LaBarre's disastrous attack on the Iro- , to exercise le hither in quois. Machilmackinac is the commercial and mili- ince the set- In 1688 ,i tary center of the northwest. That year Nicolas Perrot ! savages oc- arrived and persuaded the Ottawas and Fox tribe (of ;h, who used to make peace. Perrot rescued the daughter the route of Green Bay) chief, whom the Foxes intended to burn go there to of a Chippewa at the stake and returned her to her father. ! could by no of the Indian bands favor the English were then in 1686. Many unite with them and the Iroquois. and are inclined to a. The French had only a small force in the province of y advantage- Michilimackinac, at that time, and having met with great lakes, the Indians, quick to discern, thought the gues in com- some reverses, better able to protect and provide for them. fit comes into English were was favored by the arrival of mer- fifty leagues Their ideas of prowess f province of New York, to . .f-J ind the Upper chants and traders, from the sale. They were buy furs, and whatever they had for 3 prices for pelts, and supplied the I, apparently liberal, paid large knowl- tribes vith liquor. All this was done with the edge, ard connivance of Gov. Dougan, at Albany. A

fi 74 History of Mackinac. few extracts from Doc. Hist, of New York will partly show the situation.

"M. DE MEULLES TO THE MINISTER."

"My Lord * * * ("Paris Doc. ii"). "What Indians there were evidenced the best disposition to fight the Iroquois to the death. Sieur de la Durantaye who broug'ht the last six hundred men from Missili- makinak has informed us that he learned from a Miami chief that more than one thousand Illinois were coming to our aid on learning that we were about to fight the Iroquois, to such a degree are they their irreconcilable enemies." * * * "Quebec, the 10th 8ber, 1684." (Vol.

1, pp. 120, 127.) "Demeulles." "GOV. DOUGAN'S REPORT."

"To the committee of trade on the province of New York, Dated the 22nd B'cbruary, 1687." ("Lond. Doc. v.") "My Lords" * * * "The great difference between us is about the beaver trade and in truth they have the advantage of us in it

(«) that by noe other meanes than by their industry in making discoveries in the country before us. "Before my coming hither noe man of my Government ever went be3'ond the Sinicaes country. La^t year some of our people went a trading among the farr Indians called the Ottowais inhabiting about three months journey to the

West («j W. N. W. of Albany from whence they brought a good many Beavers. They found their people more inclined to trade with them than the French the French not being able to protect them from the arms of our Indians, with whom they have had a continued war. K\

-*"-'" .f-'f-v*- J EstracU— Documentary History of Nciv )'ork. 75 vill partly Soe that our Indians brought away this very last year, a great many prisoners, "Last week I sent some of our Indians to New York where when they came I obtained a promise from them . "What that some of themselves would goe along with such of usition to from Albany and Esopus to these tar 3urantaye our people as go nations Ut] carry with them the captives they have n Missili- prisoners in order to the restoring them to their liberty 1 a Miami {iv bury their hatchetts with those of thier enemys by re coming which means a path may be opened for those farr ) fight the with safety to trade at Albany, and our 1 concihible Indians to come people goe thither without any let or disturbance." 150-7.) * * * ." (Vol. (Vol. 1, pp. will be very necessary for us to encourage our leulles." "It young men to go a Beaver Hunting as the French doe, whereby your (p. 158). I send a map by Mr. Spragg :e of New Lords may see the several Governmts &c how they lye where the Beaver hunting is (" where it will be necessary to erect our country Forts for the securing of beaver trade % keeping the Indians in community with the beaver us, of us in it river dis- "Alsoe it points out where theres a great ndustry in covered by one Lassal a Frenchman from Canada who "Before thereupon went into France @ and as its reported ever went brought two or three vessels with people to settle there ne of our inconvenient to which (if true) will prove not only very called the us but to the Spanish alsoe (the river running all along ney to the from our lakes by the back of Virginia (" Carolina into :y brought Mexico can not the Bay Mexico) (<<] its beleeved Nova ople more it that place bee far from the mountains adjoining to he French thought it fit being in 3f)d North Latitude if your Lop** ins of our this place to discover I could send a sloop or two from nued war. 74 History of \fackinac.

that river." (p. 158). * * "Theo. Dou^mu." (p. 187;. "Memoirs Concerning The Present State ot Canada. And The Moasuros That May Be Adopted For The Security Of Thi- Country, 12 November 1685 (Extract) (Paris Doc. iii)" (p. 1%). "The most to be feared is the Iroquois who are the most powerful in consecjuence of the facility with which they obtain arms from the Knglish, and the number of slaves they make daily among- their neighbors by carrying away at an early age Iheir children, whom they adopt; this is the only means of their increase, for this their debaucheries of Brandy which lead them into frightful disorders, the few children their women raise could not of themselves sustain them, if they did not make prisoners." (p. 196). * * * 'The importance of the post to be occupied on Lake Erie is easily preceived, since we can easily go in vessels from the lake to Missilimakina which would be a great facility for the trade of the country, to keep the Out- aouacs in check and in obedience to the King; besides, we should have the means of reaching through this lake to Illinois, and surmount by this communication with ships many of the difficulties experienced in the rivers in consetiucnce of the nuniln r of portages. Being masters of these two lakes and cruizing then with our vessels, the English would lose the Beaver trade in that quarter, of which they have abundance." "A durabli' peace with the Iroquois Indians would be more advantageous to the colony than prosecuting a war;" * * * (p. l'),S). "Chevalier de Tonty" is commanding the fort in behalf of "M. de Lasalle," who has great influence with the Illinois. "M. de Extracts—Documentary History of Xcv }'ork. 77 Ladurantiiye" is sent to Lake Suporior under ,)rderH 1

from "M. ' dc Labarre" and to "Sieur Dulutli, who is at a great distance, beyond reach, so that neither can have news before next year, in July, and, many of their host men were with tlie Outaouacs. "It IS, also, necessary to reconcile six tribes of our allie's, that are at war with each other, before making w use of them. (p. l')«)). "I sent presents and instructions to M. Ladurataye to collect our" (p. 2(K)) "French and put himself at their head, in order to support his reasoninic and to have more authority to reconcile i liem in concert with Father Anj^eblau Jesuit Missionary at * Missilimakina." * * (p. 201.) However, arrangements are not easily made "to secure punctual- ity," "since from the Illinois country there arc four hundred leagues;" and from the Outaouacs and Savages of Lake Superior, three hundred leagues, and from yuebec nearly two hundred, to the said place of * * # Niagara." . (p 203,)

• "M. DB. i"' DENONVILLK TO THE MINISTER. 8 MAY, i(.8o.'>

(Paris . Doi iii. i "I learn that the news that I had the honor to send you of the appearance on Lakes Ontario and Erie of English Canoes accompanied by French Deserters on their way to the Outaouacs is true. There are ten of them loaded with merchandize. Therefore, my Lord, I sent orders to Missilinakina, to Catarok(."v and other places when we had Frenchmen, to run and seize them." (p. 203.) « #

"In regard, my Lord, as of primary imp<»rtance the prohibition of this trade with the ICngiish, who without doubt, would entirely ruin ours by the cheaper

.&>^ 78 History of Mackinac.

bargains they couM j^'ive tlic Indians ami by attracting'

to thcin tlie Frenchmen ol our (.-olony wht) are accus-

tomed to go into the woods." # # "j ;ini pursuaded that the Inxfuois arc very anxious for peace."

* * '" "What I shouhl consider most elTectual to accomplish this would be the estalilishnient of a right good fort at Niagara." * * #

"M. DE. DENONVILLE TO GOV. DOUGAN."

"Paris Uoc. iii, p. 211." * * * (Ext) "You arc not ignorant of the expedition of your merchants against Michilimaquina."

M. De Denonville's Memoir, (p. 213.) On the Present State of Affairs In Canada And The Necessity Of Making War Next Year On The Iroquois.

(Paris Doc. iii.) (Juebec the 8th O'ber. loSO. (Kxtractj "I annex to this Memoir, the duplicate of the letter of June last in which I advised My lord of the expedition of the Iroquois against our allies the Ilurons and Ottawas of Missilimakina in the Saguinau. I have learned since that the English had more to do with that expedition than even the Iroquois who struck the blow. Their intrigues, My lord, reach a point that without

doubt it would be much better that they should have recourse to open acts of hostility by firing our settlements, than to do what they arc doing through the Iroquois for

our destruction." (p. 213) * * *

(p. 214.) * * * "Mr. Dougan, notwithstanding works se-

cretly b^' all the artifices in the world to debauch our Frenchmen and Indians. Col. Dougan's letters will suf- ficientlv explain his pretensions which embrace no less

If /Cx/nir/s /),>rtnnnihiry lliitory of Nat- )ork. 7') Itracting- than Iroiii tin- f.aUos inclusive to the South Soa. MJs- irc accus- silin.ackinac bclon^fs i,, thcin. Tlu-y have taken its "I am elevation. Thuy liavc been there treating- vith our Out- >V pcilOi'." awas and Huron Indians, who received them there verv I'lTcctuul well on account of the excellent traile they made there in )f a n'yht selling- their ^-oods tor beaver which thev"i.iircliase „uich dearer than we. (Jniortunately we had at the time but very few French at Missilimackinac M. de la Duran- taye on arrivinj-- there would pursue the Knjrlish to • plunder them; the flurons tit of the urn to escort them after say- injr many bad thin-s of ia([uina." us. M. .-e

I have re- against the English if they undertake to go again to Michilimaquina, tlements, and will serve as retreats to the Savages )quois for our allies, either while hunting or marching against the

Iroquois." * ,^ *

(p. 224) M. de la Durantaye is collecting people to works se- entrench himself at Michilimaquina and to occupy the )auch our other pass which the English may take by Toronto ; will suf- the other entrance to Lake Huron." * # * ;e no less "The M. dk Drnonvii.t.k." 4

' o «

. A*«.4J.aLtuiA_i3« _ ^» l^gT^Fiaff :,"'"-.'.. i.Hw.'"'

go History of Mackinac.

MINISTER." «'M. DE DENONVILLE TO THE

Doc. iii). , (Paris Quebec 16th Nov. 1686. a man "Sincie my letters were written. * * * * * reports to me whom I sent to Nauat dispatched fifty that the said Colonel" (Dougan) "has are some citizens of Orange and Monat among whom where they will Frenchmen, to winter with the Senecas, the escort of the depart, at the close of the winter, under the Hu- Senecas for Michilimaquina, carrying with them the English ton prisoners to restore them on the post of by the Governor, who desires to prevail on the Outaouas, our alliance service which he renders them, to abandon They carry in order to attach themselves to the English. it a an abundance of merchandise thither to to furnish at much lower rate than we. (p. 224-5.) *

"M. DE DENONVILLE TO GOV. DUGAN. (P. 26I.)

(Paris Doc. iii; London Doc. v.) "Aug. 22, 1687."

* * ' Nevertheless, Sir, whilst you were ex- giving orders pressing these civilities to me you were Missil- and sending passes to dispatch canoes to trade at imaquina where an Englishman had never set his foot than and where we, the French, are established more

sixty years." * * "* "What have you not dene, Sir, to prevent the Senecas prisoners of surrendering to me the Outouacs and Huron Missilimaquina whom they treacherously captured last vear." *

M- , «

' ' .•'!' 'i- T'',! '-TI.s^-. ?

i * Extracts—Documentary History of Nezv Tork. 81

"GOV. DUGAN TO M. DE DENONVILLE. ''%

(Par. Doc. iii; Lond. Doc. V.)

Sth Sept. 1687." (p. 266.) V. 1686. "Sir—Yours of the 2lst of August last I have re- a man ceived." jrts to me * * * ched fifty (p. 268.) "As fur Major McGregorie aud those others are some you took prisoners they had no passe from me to go to they will Missilimaquinc butt a pass to go to the Ottowawas, •ort of the where I thought it might be as free for us to trade as m the Hu- " you." * * le English "Further you blame me for hindering the Siuakees de- jas, by the livering up the Ottawawas prisoners to you, this I did \x alliance with good reason for what pretense could you have to make rhey carry your applications to them and not to me. Nevertheless lish it at a I ordered Major McGregory to carry them to the Ottaw- * * aways and if your claim be only to Missilimquina what VS cause had you to hinder 261.) Magregory to go to the Ottawa- was." * * *

"Project of the Chevallicr De Callieres (p. 285), Gov-

2, 1687." ernor of Montreal and Commanding The Troops and

(U were ex- Militia of Canada," &c. ing" orders "January, 1689." ("Paris. Doc. iv.")

\ at Missil- "TO MONSEIGNEUR, THE MARQIJIS OF SEIGNELAY." iet his foot * * * * 4^ more than "Chevalier Anders" (Governor General of New Eng- land and New York) "is a protestant as well as the he Senecas whole English Colony so that there is no reason to hope »risoners of that he will remain faithful to the King of England ptured last (James ii) and we must expect that he will not only urge the Iroquois to continue the war against us but that he will even add Englishmen to them to lead them and seize the ^2 History of Mackinac. properton-n- posts ofNiugara, xMichilimakinak and others accordin-,^ tt th i 'der him master of the Indians, our allies, which they be^- project they have long: since formed, and ag-ainst the Iro- gan to execute when wi. declared war were qu..isand when we captured 70 Kn-lishmen who one of the goini,'- to take possession in Michilimakinak ''Kntrepot most"important posts of Canada; our" (p. 2S(.) the Superior of for the Fur Trade and the residence of Missionaries among- our Sav- • the Rev, Jesuit Fathers. us." ages, and which bolon<,rs incontestable to "Frequent disputes were caused by the Duke of York Province of New claiming, through his governors of the over- York, (VVm. Tryon, and others,) that his province claims. lapped that of New France, and the source of said Re- On page 740 Doc. Hist, of New York, Gov. Tryon's reputed Bound- port: "(Juestion No. 2. What are the by whom? Answer. aries, and are any parts disputed and derived The Boundaries of the Province of New York are from Two Sources" Grants ^rom King Charles, 2nd, to from the his brother James Duke of York, & "Secondly, Submission and Subjection of the Five Nations of Indi- ans to the Crown of England." * # * line from a point on the (p. 74.^.) "On the North A of F'orty Five FCast bank of Lake Huron in the Latitude the South Boundary East to the River St. Lawrence, or and Senecas Line of guebec;" The Irqquois to hunt come to Georgin Bay and Michilimackinac fight the beaver, and, in connection therewith, would Algonquin tribes of this vicinity, burn their villages, captives, and, and carry off their women and children as "vice versa." The French and English (and the Spanish) were rivals early history in Europe and North America, so that the '.T'liiV.T^.T:" •^~yr-'^-xv;^>:»f:-;^--

MichiliiiKickinac, Boundaries, Etc. 83 )pertoren- of this reg-ion is intimutely connected, and often result- liny U th; ant, with the changes caused by the wars intrigues, and h they bcr- diplomacy of European Courts. Those nations had their .V' the Iro- '.t st Indian allies, and the white -governors (vandals,) who who were represented them, in America were, generally the prime ''1 L)iie of the factors that lead to successive wars between the "Entrepot savages and the frequent masacres of European settlers superior of who were unfortunate enough to ue on the side of an op- .'*5 r our Sav- posing power. It was. truly, the survival of the fittest, and in the march of conquest the poor Indian is sure to ke of York be exterminated. ' tice of New From 1714 to 176u, there is little, recorded history of the vince over- province, of Michilimackinac, and of the region about laid claims. the straits of the same name. The establishment of the Cryon's Re- Province 6f Detroit, and the withdrawal of the troops to rted Bound- the town of Detroit, on that strait, where nianv of the L? Answer, Indians followed, caused a diversion of trade, and, conse- are derived quent decline of supremacy. •les, 2nd, to With the victory of the English on the Plains of y, from the Abraham, before Quebec, September 12th and 13th. 1759, ons of Indi- the successful general Wolf fell, and the defeated gener- * al Montcalm was, also, killed. The, subsecjuent, sur- joint on the render of Montreal and Canada, with all its dependencies, Forty Five on the 8th of September, 1760, by the Marquis de Vau- h Boundary dreuil, to the British Crown, was the opening wedge to d Senecas a change in history. The province of Michilimackinac to hunt ic (in Canada), was transferred to Britain, and the French fig-ht the Id domain extinguished forever. But the French habitants !ir villages, remained and the effects of their civil institutions and ptives, and, religion are evident to this day.

} were rivals sarly history 84 History of Mackinac. PONTIAC'S CONSPIRACY.

The change of jurisdiction from French to the English rule was not agreeable to the Indians of the Lakes. They were suspicious of the English, who generally treated them with contempt, and looked upon them more in the light of slaves, subservient to their wishes, than as subjects entitled to their protection. They still clung to the BVench with affection and regard, and looked to them for protection and advice. The Indian and French would lodge in the same wigwam, or cabin, on intimate terms. A French voyageur, or coureur du bois, usually married a squaw (Indian fashion), adapted himself to the social condition and mode of life of her tribe, and became as one of them. They claimed each other as brothers, and in the speech of a Chippewa chief: "They called us children, and we found them fathers." The English were not liberal in their dealings with the Indians, took advantage of them in trade, and often allowed them to suffer when they needed supplies. The French gave them clothing, ammunition and guns; also food, when required. When an Indian visited an English post he was looked upon and treated as an enemy or spy, received coldly and often driven away. English settlers had appropriated some of the best Indian lands, and the French toM them their hunting grounds would soon follow. The French knew the country was forever lost to them, but, in the spirit of revenge, they inflamed the minds of the Indians with wild tales, and informed them a chain of posts were being established to pen them in between the settlements and root them out of the land. These stories 4

Ponliiic'i (I'lspiracv 85 they were only too willinu: to believe, on account of :h to the their hatred of the Englisli, alls of the The French declared tdat the King of France had ^lish, who fallen asleep, and that while he slumbered the liingiish )okcd upon had seized Canada; but now he was awake again? and lit to their his armies were advancing by way of ,ie St. Lawrence 1 protection, and the Mississippi to drive the usurpers from the ection and country of his red children. Lieut. Fdward Jt-nks md advice, commanding- Fort Ouatanon, on the Wabash, wrote to same wig-- Maj. Gladwin, commanding Detroit, as follows: "28 1 voyag'cur, March, 176.^. The Canadians here are continually tell- iw (Indian ing lies to the Indians. * One La Pointe idition and told the Indians a few days ago that we should be all le of them. prisoners in a short time (showing when the corn was L the speech about a foot high), and that there was a great army to ren, and we come from the Mississippi, and that they were to have a great number of Indians with them; therefore advised alings with them not to help us. That they would soon take 2, and often Detroit and these small posts, and then they would take d supplies. Quebec, Montreal, &c., and go into our country. This 1 and guns; I am informed, they tell them from one end of the year

1 visited an to the other." He adds: "Indians would rather give :ated as an SIX bear skins for a blanket to a Frenchman than three riven away. to an Englishman." (Parkman's Pontiac, p. 178.) The )f the best passions of the Indians, wrought to a high pitch by eir hunting their real and imaginary wrongs, and exasperated by 1 knew the French statements, were further inflamed in another he spirit of way. ndians with There appeared among the Delawares a prophet who posts were claimed to be a messenger from the Great Spirit. He 1 the settle- urged them to lay aside the clothing- and arms received -'^] hese stories from the white man and return to their savage life. By doing this, and observing his precepts, they would soon f > Ji

Fori Michilimaclcinac. §7 jower, and lower strait ("Detroit") by way of the lakes. Let us He had follow one of these adventurers by the lake route. Leav- e tribes on ing Lake Eric ho enters the "Detroit," and passing the settlement and fort of the same name, he soon enters Lake f wampum St. Clair and crosses that water. His voyageurs urge (lians from their bark canoes against the current of the longer arm issagues to of the strait (St. Clair) above until they reach the outlet of Lake Huron. Now, they enter that, apparently, 1761, dis- boundless fresh water ocean, following the eastern shore rrison, and they paddle northward over the bay of "Sagina," and he summer onward still. In two or three weeks, if his Canadians : the fore- labor well, and there is no accident, the trader approaches the end of his voyage. Near the head of the •If 1 that the lake westward, on the right, he passes the exten^ve he King of island of Bois Blanc, and sees nearly in front the "Pe- ation knew quod-e-nouze," of the Indians, beautiful Michilimackinac he Ottawas rising with its white » limestone cliffs and green foli.ge Vl n, but born from the broad, clear waters. He does not steer towards m tribe to It, for at that time the Indians were its only tenants few weeks but keeps along the main shore to the left, while his re or since voyageurs raise the Canadian boat song and chorus.

Indian. It "Doubling .- point he sees before him the red flacr of ts upon the England swelling lazily in the wind, and the palisades arrisons to and wooden bastions of Fort Michilimackinac* standing gc and lay close upon the margin of the lake. On the beach canoet he Indians were drawn up, and Canadians and Indians were idly driven into lounging. A little beyond the fori is a cluster of white > primitive Canadian houses, roofed with bark, and protected with fences of strong round pickets. "The trader enters at the gate and sees before him an extensive square area, »f 1763, sev- surrounded by high palisades Numerous houses, ichilimacki- barracks and other buildings. f„rm a smaller square M others the within, and in the vacant space which *On the Miiitli shore, the second fort of tluit nam?.

-S'^M^sX- gg History of Mackinac. of Brili>h sol- they inclose appear the red uniforms and the gaudy Indian diers, the j,-ray coats of Canadians, while a mul- blankets, mingled in picturesque confusicm, hue, stroll rest- titude of squaws with children of every Michilimackinac lessly about the place. Such was Fort in 1763." (Parkman.) He adds— "This description is drawn from traditional the spot, accounts aided by a personal examination of foundations of where the stumps of the pickets and the name, which, the houses may still be traced." Also, "Its the Great Turtle, in the Algonquin tongue, siginifies resemblance, applied to the was first, from a fancied neighboring island, and then to the fort." Michilimackinac though buried in the wilderness was known to Cham- of no recent origin. The island was afterwards fre- plain before 1(.12, and the straits were convoys. quently passed by French traders with Indian so famous for About 1()(/) the island of Michilimackinac, name to an position and commanding prominence, gave and cap- extensve province of which it was the emporium settled place in Michigan. It ital, and probably the first the Jesuits, was the residence of Dablon, Superior of the foundation who there, with Marquette, in 1070, laid Michilimackinac estab- of the mission of St. Ignace du shore, and where lished in 1071. That was on ths north "was, afterwards, con- the first Fort Michilimackinac other forts in the structed, in 1073. There were two Bay and northern region besides Michilimackinac, Green early pe- SaultSte. Marie. "Both were founded at an characteristic features riod, and both presented the same dwel- —mission house, a fort and a cluster of Canadian garrisoned by small lings. They had been originally with parities of militia, who, bringing their families Ponliitc's Conspiracy. 89 itish sul- them, settled on the spot and were the founders of those tiy Indian little colonies. lile a mul- Michilimackinac, much the largest of the three, cmi- itroU rest- taiiK'd thirty families witliin the palisades of the fort, imackinac and about as many more without. Besides its military

value it was important as a center of the fur t _ide; for it ratUtional was here that the traders engaged their mt.. and sent the spot, out their goods in canoes undt-r the charge of subordin- dations of ates, to the more distant regions of the Mississippi and ne, which, the Northwest. at Turtle, The greater part of the year the garrisons and settlers icd to the were isolated and cut off from the rest of the world. The distance between the three posts was so great and a erness was water journey so serious and perilous that all communi- to Cham- cation was often stopped for months. (Chip- - wards fre- The Indians near Michilimackinac were Ojibwas n convoys, pewas) and Ottawas. The Ojibwas claimed the Eastern famous for side of Michigan and the Ottawas the Western, "sepa- 4 name to an rated by a line drawn southward from the fort itself." im and cap- The principal village— of the Ojibwas, on the island of chigan. It Michilimackinac "contained about a hundred war- he Jesuits, riors." They had another small village near the head of . -i foundation Thunder Bay. The Ottawas, with two hundred and :inac estab- fifty warriors, lived at L'Arbre Croche (the tree crooked, where or crotched), west, on Lake Michigan. The Jesuit mis- , and wards, con- sion of St Ignace had been rroved there from the north orts in the side of the straits. The Ottawas were nominal Catho- ien Bay and lics, and the Ojibwas were not the least removed from an early pe- their primitive barbarism. The two tribes were hostile itic features to the English and loyal to the French. Their feelings adian dwel- of hostility were increased by the Canadians who were d by small jealous of the English and their rivals: in the fur trade. milies with We will now drop back to 1761, in the spring and sum- 90 History uj Muckiiutc.

mcr, iiiul tiole what was transpiriiijf at Michilimackinac. The Knyiish had not taken possession of the fort ant', it was occupied by traders and coureur du bois, with their Indian families. But before cominjf to one of a series of acts in the drama about to be phiyed, at eleven posts on the line of the Great Lakes, let us present to our readers the Eng- lish trader, Alexander Henry, who was principal, thoujfh unwilling- actor, in the trafj^edy at Fort Michilimackinac. Henry was the first English fur trader who arrived amon{f thern. His adventures will describe the feeling of the Indians toward the English. He had difficulty in obtaining permission to trade at Michilimackinac, as no treaty of peace had been made with the Indians, the au- thoritics were apprehensive that the property and lives of his Majesty's subjects would not be secure. He was eager to make the attempt which he afterwards admitted was premature. He obtained the coveted license on the 3d of August, 1761, and began his journey by the "Ottawa route." But nothing of note happened until he reached the isl- and of La Cloche in Lake Huron. Here he found a large village of Indians, who treated him with kindness and civility until they discovered he was English. They then told him the Indians at Michilimackinac would fall upon him and kill him, and they had a right to share the pillage. They demanded a keg of rum, and said if it was not given, they would take it. Henry complied on condition that he should not be further molested. He received repeated warnings of sure destruction at Michi- limackinac that oppressed him with a sense of danger, but he could not return as he was advised, for his provisions were nearly exhausted, Observing the feeling

,i.-'^i,T">-« i— -ir»--tei:' ^^'VA^ i*v*,^' h. t,^ 'f t s\^^h^^^'^-^ t^T»*««p^T^'''/™'M*^ :

Ponliac's Conspitacw Of ackinac. was exclusively towards the English and Ins I'ana.iian rt ami it attendants were cordially received, he changed his suit ith their for one of Canadian make, besmeared his face with grease and dirt, and resumed the voyage. He took the ts in the place of one of the boatmen, and when Indians ap- le line of proached, plied the paddle with as much skill as possible. ;he Knjr. During the rest of the trip he escaped notice. Kariy in September 1, thouyh he arrived at the Island of Michilimackinac in his lackinac. voyageurs costume, whore wc will allow him to 3 arrived speak for himself. He write-- e feeling "The land in the center ol this island is high and its ficulty in form somewhat resembles that of a turtle's back. Mack- ac, as no inac, or Mickinac, signifies a turtle, and michi, or missi, signifies ;f'vr«/, 5, the au- as it does also several, or many. The lives common and interpretation of the word Michilimackinac is, ?^^ the He was Great Turtle. It is from this island that the fort, admitted commonly known by the name of Michilimackinac, has obtained its appellation.

: August, "On the island, as I had previously been taught to expect, there Li route." was a village of Chippewas, said to contain a d the isl- hundred warriors. Here I was fearful of discovery, and found a consequent ill-treatment; but after inquiring the news, kindness and particularly whether or not any Englishman was h. They coming to Michilimackinac, they suffered us to pass un- vould fall injured. One man, indeed, looked at me, laughed, and share the pointed me out to another. This was enough to give me said if it some uneasiness; but whatever was the singularitv he 11 plied on perceived in me, both he and his friend retired, without ?1 ited. He suspecting me to be an Englishman. at Michi- "Leaving, as speedily as possible, the island of Michi-

t-H« W History oj Mackinac,

"Ilorc I put the entire charge of my clTect'* ituo the

liands t)f my assistant, Campion, between whom ami my-

lelf it had been previously agreed that he should pass for

ifiie proprietor; and my men were instructed to conceal

the feat that I was an Knglishman.

"Campion soon found a house, to which I retired, and

where I hoped to remain in privacy; bu the men soon

betrayed my secret, and I was visited by the inhabitants,

with a great show of civility. They assured me that 1 could not stay at Michilimackinac without the most im-

minent risk, and strongly recommended that I should lose no time in making my escape to Detroit.

A ° "Though language like this could not but increase my uneasiness, it did not shake ray determination to remain

o o o with my property, and encounter the evils with which I was thicatcned; and spirits ( O my were in some measure sustained by the sentiments of Campion in this regard, for he declared his belief that the Canadian inhabitants of the fort were more hostile than the Indians, as being jealous of Indian traders, who, like myself, were penetrating into the country. "Fort Michilimackinac was built by order of the Gov- •wnor General of Canada, and garrisoned with a small number of militia, who, having families, soon became fess soldiers than settlers. Most of those whom found ia the fort had originally served in the French army. "The fort stands on the south side of the strait, whicH

is between Lake Huron and Lake Michigan. It kas fc», area of two acres, and is inclosed with pickets of cedar iwood, and it is so near the water's edge that, when the wind is in the west, the waves break against the stockade. On the bastions are two small pieces of brass Eng- lish cannon, taken some years since by a party of Cana-

> .,;•'},;

/. .1." .'^j,*

*' -* .

o o

o i^ o o o ° o o o '"# ^ !!i?li3t^JCV^- ^>, 1^ ® & 'PS?^' Oo rS ^0 o,^^ ns? ilH IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (AAT-3)

2.5 1.0 -IM 2.2

ta -.n40 mil I, 2.0 I.I

1.8 CIHM/ICMH CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Collection de OGllGSa microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

.^-— .hCl,'--'V^-"v ^^HlMIMHaiMfl Pontine s Conspiracy. 93 dians who went on a plundering- expedition against the posts of Hudson's Baj', which they reached by the route of the river Churchill. *'Within the stockade are thirt}' houses, neat in their appearance, and tolerably commodious; and a church in which mass is celebrated by a Jesuit missionary. The number of families may be nearly equal to that of the houses, and their subsistence is derived from the Indian traders, who assemble here in their voyages to and from m Montreal. Michilimackinac is the place of deposit, and point of departure between the upper countries and the lower. Here the outfits are prepared for the countries ot Lake Michigan and the Mississippi, Lake Superior and the Northwest; and here the returns in furs are collected and embarked for Montreal. "I was not released from the visits and admonitions of the inhabitants of the fort, before I received the equiv- ocal intelligence that the whole band of Chippewas from the island of Michilimackinac was arrived with the intention of paying me a visit. "There was in the fort one Farley, an interpreter, lately in the employ of the French Commandant. He Js.i had married a Chippewa woman, and was said to possess great influence over the nation to which his wife belonged. Doubtful as to the kind of visit which I was about to receive, I sent for this interpreter, and requested first that he would have the kindness to be present at the interview, and, secondly, that he would inform me of the intentions of the band. Mr. Farley agreed to be pres- i. ent; and, as to the object of the visit, replied that it was consistent with a uniform custom, that a stranger on his arrival should be waited upon, and welcomed by the chiefs of the nation, who, on their part, always ga'-e a

St -^ ^Aine..mni-^ ^ -„i..-^-?»-« 'i^f. ':!l«is>^'«^^„>i^;£-^' ite:.A-i«iJi!iSt.iM ji.'.., A'ai--sfe,j.h-:jtA.. .«j«f.i '^,..«; 4.,>v:.ii.^.t.-.:.t.T.i. .."i. jj. I,. I, y-^S^.^ .%. K;.'®p{j^*«?Wi«^'»

94 History of Mackinac. as to small present, and always expected a large one; but, for the t^ar- the rest, declared himself unable to answer occasion, T being ticular views of the Chippewas on this no treaty an Englishman, and the Indians having made might be with the English. He thought that there they would danger, the Indians having protested that part of the not suffer an Englishman to remain in their agreeable; but country. This information was far from and patience. there was no resource, except in fortitude came "At two o'clock in the afternoon, the Chippewas and headed by to my house, about sixty in number, Mina'va'va'na, thcii chief. They walked in single tile, scalping- each with his tomahawk in one hand, and naked, from the knife in the other. Their bodies were blankets waist upward, except in a few examples, where were thrown loosely over their shoulders. Their faces their were painted with charcoal worked up with grease; fancies. bodies with white clay, 'n patterns of various Some had feathers thrust through their noses, and their unnecessary to heads decorated with the same. It is the approach dwell on the sensations with which I beheld assemblage. of this uncouth, if not frightful, rest followed, with- "T' e chief entered first, and the the former, the out noise. On receiving a sign from latter seated themselves on the floor. "Minavavana appeared +o be about fifty years of age. countenance an He was six feet in height, and had in his stead- indescribable mixture of good and evil. Looking with an interpreter fastly at me where I sat i;i ceremony, behind me, he on either hand, and several Canadians with Cam- entered, at the same time, into conversation since I left Montreal, pion, inquiring how long it was it would seem, were and observing that the English, as

'^^^îig^î3*sif»il^^^''itî^**^^'*^"^--' >t-r:^ 1 Pontia'cs Conspiracy. 95 • is brave men, and not afraid of death, ; but, as to since they dared to come, as I )r the par- had done, fearlessly among their nemies. "The Inth'ans m, I being now gravely smoked their pipes, while I inwardly endured the tortures i no treaty of suspense. At length, might be the pipes being finished, as well as a long pause by which f ^ hey would they were succeeded, Minavavana, taking a few strings part of the of wampum in his hand, begar the following speech:

;eable; but '"Englishman, it is to you that I speak, and I de- d patience. mand your attention; " »ewas came 'Englishman, you know that the French King is our headed by father. He promised to be such; and we, in return,

tile, promised to be his children. This promise I single we have kept. d scalping- '"Englishman, it is I, from the you that have made war with this father. re blankets our You are his enemy; and how, then, could Their faces you have the boldness to venture among us, his children? Tease; their You know that his enemies are ours. " (US fancies. 'Englishman, we are informed that our father, the King of France, is s, and their old and infirm; and that, being fatigued lecessary to with making war upon your nation, he is fallen he approach asleep. During his sleep you have taken advantage of him, and possessed yourselves of Canada. But his nap owed, with- is almost at an end. I think I hear him already stirring former, the and inquiring for his children, the Indians; and, when he does awake, what must become of you? He will destroy rears of age. you utterly! " mtenance an 'Englishman, although you have conquered the oking stead- French, you have not yet conquered us! We are not your slaves. n interpreter These lakes, these woods and mountains, lind me, he were left to us by our ancestors. They are our inheri- tance, and we will part with II with Cam- them to none. Your nation supposes that ft Montreal, we, like the white people, can not live without i seem, were bread—and pork—and beef! But, you ought to

: .—«,->V.i_ i>-,lL. 96 History of Mackinac. i^' has know that He, the Great Spirit and Master of Life, on provided food for us, in these spacious lakes, and woody mountains. \' these " 'Kng-lishman, our father, the King of France, em- nation. ployed our young men to make war upon your and it is In this warfare many of them have been killed; spirits of our custom to retaliate until such time as the the slain are the slain are satisfied. But the spirits of It the first is by the to be satisfied in either of two ways; they fall; spilling of the blood of the nation by which an i thus the other, by covering the bodies of the dead, This is allaying the resentment of their relations. done by making presents. " 'Englishman, your king has never sent us any wherefore presents, nor entered into any treaty with us, does these he and we are still at war; and, until he other father things, we must consider that we have no the King of nor friend, among the white men, than consideration France; but, for you, we have taken into the expec- that you have ventured your life among us in do not come tation that we should not molest you. You come in armed, with an intention to make war; you necessaries, peace, to trade with us, and supply us with shall regard you, of which we are much in want. We tranquilly, therefore, as a brother; and you may sleep token of our without fear of the Chippewas. ' As a to smoke.' friendship, we present you with this pipe, "As Minavavana uttered these words, an Indian pre- drawn the sented me with a pipe, which, after I had carried to the chief, and after . smoke three times, was ceremony ended, him to every person in the room. This which he was the chief arose, and gave me his hand, in followed bv all of the rest.

Iia^&^a.*»feiiiat£ii

I they fall; fore willingly have excused myself in this particular; 1 thus but, being !, an informed that it was customary to comply with

1. This is the request, and withal satisfied with the friendly declar- ations which I had received, I promised to give them a It us any small cask at parting. After t his, by the aid of my inter- wherefore preter, I , made a reply to the speech of Minavavana, de- does these claring that it was the good character which I had heard ther father of the Indians that had alone emboldened me to come le King of among them; that their late father, the King of France, had nsideration surrendered Canada to the King of England, whom

1 the expec- they ought to regard now as their father, and who would lo not come be as careful of them as the other had been; that I had come in come to furnish ou them with necessaries, and that their necessaries, good treatment of me would be an encouragement to regard you, others. They appeared satisfied with what I said, re- tranquilly, peating Eh! (an expression of approbation) after hear- ken of our ing each particular. I had prepared a present, which I smoke.' now gave them with the utmost good-will. At their Indian pre- departure, I distributed a small quantity of rum.

drawn the "Relieved, as I i'i now imagined myself, from all occa- f, and after sion of anxiety as to the treatment which I was to ended, experience nony from the Indians, I assorted my goods, and hich he was hired Canadian interpreters and clerks, in whose care I was to send them into Lake Michigan, and the river

'-f* L-Wfei*.. i2!^rf-'"--ii>.^»;i;Ka*«i.4-i-?'Aiv*S&.Mi|i^^^ 98 HiUory of Mackinac. Saint Pierre, in the country or the Nadowessiej; into Lake Superior ainoHK the Chippewas; and to the Grand Portag'e, for the north-west. Every thing- was ready for their departure, when new dangers sprung up and threatened to overwhelm nie. "At the entrance of Lake Michigan, and at about twenty miles to the west of Fort Michilimackinac, is the village of L'Arbre Croche, inhabited by a band of Ottawas, boasting of two hundred and fifty fightrng men. L'Arbre Croche is the seat of the Jesuite Mission of St. Ignace de Michilimackinac, and the people are partly baptized and partly not. The missionary resides on a farm, attached to the mission, and situated between the village and the fort, both of which are under his care. The Ottawas of L'Arbre Croche, who, when compared with the Chippewas, appear to be much advanced in civilization,- grow maize for the market of Michilimackinac. where this commodity is depended upon for provisioning the canoes. "The new dangers which presented themselves came from this village of Ottawas. Ev^ry thing, as I have said, was in readiness for the departure of my goods, when accounts arrived of its approach; and shortly after, two hundred warriors entered the fort, and billeted themselves in the several houses among the Canadian inhabitants. The next* morning they assembled in the house which was built for the commandant, or governor, and ordered the attendance of myself, and of two other merchants, still later from Montreal; namely, Messrs. Stanly Goddard and Ezekiel Solomons. "After our entering the council -room, and taking our 'Eng- seats, one of the chiefs commenced an address: time lishmen,' he said, 'we, the Ottawas, were some Pontiac's Conspiracx. 99 ssiei; into since informed of your arrival in this country, and of the Giand your having brought with you the goods of which we was rctidy have need. At the news we were greatly plcasod, tig up and believing that, through your assistance, our wives and children would be enabled to pass another Winter; but d at about what was our surprise when, a few days ago, we were inac, is the again informed that the goods which, as we had expect- of a band ed, were intended for us, were on the eve of departure ty fightrng for distant countries, of which some are inhabited by ite Mission our enemiesl These accounts being spread, our wives people are and childred came to us, crying, and desiring that we lary resides should go to the fort, to learn with our own ears, their ituated be- truth or falsehood. We accordingly embarked, almost h are under naked, as you see; and on our arrival here, we have who, when inquired into the accounts, and found them true. We see I be much your canoes ready to depart, and find your men engaged e market of for the Mississippi and other distant regions. depended s " 'Under these circumstances, we have considered the affair; and you are now sent for, that you may hear our selves came determination, which is, that you shall give to each of as I have ;, our men, young and old, merchandise and ammunition goods, my to the amouift of fifty beaver skins, on credit, and for and shortly which I have no doubt of their paying you in the Sum- : fort, and mer, on their return from their wintering.' among' the compliance "A with this demand would have stripped they assem- me and my fellow- merchants of all our merchandise ; and >mmandant, what rendered the affair still more serious, we even myself, and learned that these Ottawas were never accustomed to I Montreal; pay for what they received on credit. In reply, there- ;1 Solomons, fore, to the speech which we had heard, we requested i taking our that the demand contained in it might be diminished ; ess: 'Eng- but we were answered, that the Ottawas had nothing

: time some further to say, except that they would allow until the

^4'--t- .**-«W'*4^

which, if compliance was next day for reflection ; after but not given they would make no further application, they al- take into their own hatids the property, wliich brought ready regarded as their own, as having been peace into their country before the conclusion of any between themselves and the English. situation and in " We now returned to consider our ; the evening, Farley, the interpreter, paid us a visit, and Ottawas to assured us that it was the intention of the our only put us, that night, to death. He advised us, a': had means of safety, to comply with the demands which our informant of a dispo- been made ; but we suspected induce us sition to prey upon our fears, with a view to however this to abandon the Indian trade, and resolved, submit. might be, rather to stand on the defensive than as a fort and We trusted to the house in which I lived ; mus- armed ourselves, and about thirty of our men, with intended vio- kets. Whether or not the Ottawas ever bu: the lence, we never had an opportunity of knowing; night passed quietlv. " Early the next morning, a second council was held, Be- and the merchants were again summoned to attend. should lieving that every hope of resistance would be lost we commit our person into the hands of our enemies, we in sent only a refusal. There was none without, whom we had any confidence, except Campion. From him we rumored learned, from time to time, whatever was the among the Canadian inhabitants as to the designs of him, toward sunset, we received the Ottawas ; and from gratifying intelligence that a.detachment of British sol- distant diery, sent to garrison Michilimackinac, was early the next only five miles, and would enter the fort morning. Near at hand, however, as relief was reported PoHtitic's Conspiracy. yy^ latice was to be, our anxiety could not hut be frreat ; fur a long itioti, but nijrht was to be passed, and our fate mi-ht be decicleil bo. 1 they al- fore the murnin^r. To increase our apprehensions, about 1 brought midnight we were informed that the Ottawas were iiohl- peace ing Liny ;: council, at which no white man was permitted to be present. Farley alone excepted ; a„d him we suspected n ; am] in and atterward positively knew, to be our greatest enemy'

, visit, and We, on our part, remained all hight upon the alert ; but )ttawas to at daybreak, to our surprise and joy, we saw the Ottawas L?: our only preparing to depart. By sunrise, not a man of them was which had letl in the tort. and. indeed, the scene was altogether )f a dispo- changed. The inhabitants, who. while the Ottawas inducf us were present, had avoided all connection with the En- wever this glish traders, now came with congratulaticms. They I in submit. related that the Ottawas had proposed to them that, if fort ; and joined by the Canadians, they would march and attack with tnus- the troops which were known to be advancing on the ended vie- fort ; and they added that it was their refusal which had g; bu: the determined the Ottawas to depart. At noon three hundred troops of the Sixtieth Regiment, under the command was held, of Lieutenant Lesslie. marched into the fort ; and this :tend. Be- arrival dissipated all our fears, from whatever source lost should derived. After a few days, detachments were sent into nemies, we the Bay des Puans, by which is the route to the Missis- t, in whom sippi, and at the mouth of St. Joseph, which leads to the »m him we Illinois. The Indians from all quarters came to pay s rumored their respects to the commandant ; and the merchants ;igns of the dispatched their canoes, though it was now the middle eceived the of September, and therefore somewhat late in the British sol- season." i?as distant Henry spent the winter in Michilimackinac, amusing ly the next himself by hunting and fishing. But few of the Indians 'as reported came to the fort, excepting two families, one of which

--'• '•'>Niry of Mackinac.

was that of a chiof. These families lived on a river* five leagues l)elow, and came occasionally with beaver Hesh rule for for sale. That chief was an excepticm to the : instead of being hostile toward the Knglish, he was warmly attached to them. iUit in this case the exception proved the rule, to a demonstration. Henry thus . writes of him: "He had been taken prisoner by Sir had William Johnson, at the siege of Fort Niagara ; and received frt>m that intelligent oflicer his liberty, UK- medal usually presented to a chief, and the British tlag. Won by these unexpected acts of kindness, he had returned to Michilimackinac, full of praises of the English, and hoisting his tlag over his lodge. This latter dem- his life onstration of his partiality had nearly cost him ; his lodge was broken down, and his Hag torn to pieces. The pieces he carefully gathered up, and preserved with came to the fort, he drew pious care ; and whenever he them forth and exhibited them. On these occasions it grew into a custom to give him as much liquor as he said was necessary to make him cry over the misfortune of losing his flag. The commandant would have given him another; but he thought that he could not accept it without danger." When navigation opened Henry left Michilimackinac to visit Sault St. Marie. "Here he made the acquaint- ance of M. Cadotte, an interpreter, whose wife was a Chippewa; and, desirous of learning that language, he decided to spend the succeeding winter in the family of his new-found friend. Here also there was a small fort, and during the summer a small detachment of troops, under the command of Lieutenant Jamette, arrived to fire, garrison it. Late in the fall, however, a destructive which consumed all the houses except Cadotte's, and all

*Cheboyaj,fan River. ;

L river* five the f..rt supplies, made it necessary to send the ^rarrisuii leaver llosh l>ack to Michilimackinac. TIk- few that were ielt at this 10 rulo ; for place were new crowded into one small house, and com- sh, he was ptlled to -ain a subsistence l,.v hunting- and fishi,,.- the oxcep- Thus, murinjr hi„,self to hardships, an.l famiiiarizin'I;- lleiirv thus himself with the Chii^pewa tonjûe. Henry passe-l the tner by Sir second winter of his sojourn in the wilderness of the liatl •a ; and Upper Lakes. Karly in the succeedinjr sprinjr. 170^ he il)i'rty, the was visited by Sir Kobert Dover, an En^îish jrentleman, Iritish tlai^-. who, as Henry tells us. 'was on a voyajfe of curiosity,' he had re- and with him he ajfain returned to Michilimackinac." He he Enyîish, intended to remain until his clerks should come from latter detn- the interior, and then ô back to the Sault. Leaving- iiii his life our hero at the moment of his arrival at the fort, we 1 to pieces, turn our attention to tribes further south. served with Parkman says: "It is difficult to determine which irt, he drew tribe was first to raise the cry of war. There were jccasioiis it many who might have done so ; for all the savajres in )r as he said the backwoods were ripe for an outbreak, and the move- sfortune of m,nt seemed almost simultaneous. The Delawarcs and e g-iven him Senecas were the most incensed ; and Kiashuta, chief of »t accept it the latter, was perhaps forem(,st to apply the torch ; but If this were the case, he touched fire to materials already ilimackinac on the point of ijrnitinfr. a belonged to a greater chieV e acquaint- than he to give method and order to what would else wife was a have been a wild burst of fury, and to convert desu. ory uage, he de- attacks into a formidable and protraeted war. But for imily of his Pontiac, the whole might have ended in a few trouble- small fort, some inroads upon the ii frontier, and a little whooping t of troops, and yelling under the walls of Fort Pitt."

, arrived to The nationality of Pontiac is disputed. Some have ructive fire, made him a member of the tribe of Sacks, or Sa/lkies; e's, and all but the greater number have placed him among the Ot-

riCUsw =>-^-)w' >"%«';!Sifej*3iisj!»lS'» 104 Hhiory of Mackinac. tawas. "His nome was about eig-lit niiU"^ above Uctioit, on Feche Island, which looks out upon the waters of mold of Lake St. Clair. His form was cast in the finest savage grace and strength, and his eye seemed capable of penetrating-, at a g-lancc, the secret motives which ac- tuated the savage tribes around him. His rare personal qualities, his courage, resolution, wisdom, address, and eloquence, together with the hereditary claim to author- ^i^-" se- ity which, according to Indian custom, he possessed, cured for him the esteem of both the French and Eng- tribes lish, iind gave him an influence among the Luke greater than that of any other individual. Karly in life he distinguished himself as a chieftain of no ordinary In- ability. In 174() he commanded a powerful body of dians, mostly Ottawas, who gallantly defended the peo- several ple of Detroit ?.""air««^ the formidable attack of combined northern tribes; and it is supposed that he was present at the disastrous defeat of Braddock, in which several hundred of his warrio-s were engaged. He had always, at least up to the time when Major Rogers came into the country, been a firm friend of the French, and received many marks of esteem from the French officer, Marquis de Montcalm." "How could he, then, ' the daring chief of the North- his west,' do otherwise than dispute the English claim to country? How could he endure the sight of this people driving the game from his hunting-grounds, and his friends and allies from the lands they had so long pos. sesscd? When he heard that Rogers was advancing along the lakes to take possession of the country, his in- dignation knew no bounds, and he at once sent deputies, requesting him to halt until such time as iie couM see him. Flattering words and fair promises induced him.

." - 'viA&Mst&ttf^ Miitf.i^«i-^'^ii-sit^&if^'i-^ ;,&i^\/*wwv;»iw''irvii»-fe;v.>iA.^4i<*-£SU;.;i-»- I

Punliads Conspiracy. 105 bovc Uctiuit, at length, to extend the hand of friendship to Rogers. he waters of He was inclined to live peaceably with the English, and incst mold of to encourage their settling in the couiitry, as long as smed capable they treated him ;is he deserved; but if they treated him k'es which ac- with neglect, he would shut up the way, and exclude raro personal them from it. He did not consider himself a conquered address, and prince, but he expected to be treated with the respect im to author- and honor due to a king." possessed, se- The Indians felt, as Minavavana expressed it, that K-h and Eng- they had "no father among the white men but the e Luke tribes King of France;" Pontiac resolved, as he had threatened, Karly in life to "shut up the way." His plan was to make a contem-

: no ordinary poraneous assault upon all the British posts, and effectu- il body of In- ally extinguish the English power at a single blow. nded the peo- "This was a stroke of policy which evinced an extraordin- u'.k of several ary genius, and demanded for its execution an energy d that he was and courage of the highest order. But Pontiac was fully- »ck, in which equal to the task. He was as skillful in executing as he j^od. He had bold in planning. He knew that success would multiply

• Rog'ers came friends and allies; but friends and allies were necessary c French, and to insure success." '"'rench officer, "First, then, a council must be called; and for this purpose, at the close of 1762, he sent out his ambassa- of the North- dors to all the different nations. With the war-belt of ih claim to his wampum and the tomahawk stained red in token of war, of this people these swift-footed messengers went from camp to camp jnJs, and his and from village to village, throughout the North, South, d so long pos. East, and West; and in whatever tribe they appeared, as advancing- the sachems assembled to hear the words of the great )untry, his in- Pontiac. The message was everywhere heard with ap- sent deputies, probation, the war-belt accepted, and the hatchet seized, s iie could see as an indication that the assembled chiefs stood pledged induced him. to take part in the war.

A* t,^r^T :„/vii»U-_..l6r-'jfe. '^i'"'U.''1|i. :iSf>j'J4w»',-,'-v4s^sk:Ji«-slll*' 106 History of Mackinac. "The Grand Council assembled on the twenty-seventh of the little day of the following April, on the banks pipe went round, river Ecorce, not far from Detroit. The the and Pontiac stepped forth, plumed and painted in requisition all the full costume of war. He called into He ap- eloquence and cunning of which he was master. ambition, their pealed to their fears, their hopes, their their love for cupidity, their hatred of the English, and to them a their oM friends, the French. He displayed sent him, belt which he said the King of France had country, and urging him to drive the English from the painted, open the way for the return of the French. He of their race, in glowing colors, the common interests against a common and called upon them to make a stand Great Manitou foe." He related a dream, in which the "I am had appeared to a chief of the AbcnakiS, saying: lakes, rivers, the Maker of heaven and earth, the trees, of mankind, and and all things else. I am the Maker will. The land on because I love you, you must do my others. Why which you live, I made for you, and not for chil- do you suffer the white men to dwell among you? My traditions of dren, you have forgotten the customs and yourselves in your forefathers. Why do you not clothe arrows, and skins, as they did, and use the bows and have the stone-pointed lances which they used? You bought guns, knives, kettles, and blankets from the them; white men, untiV you can no longer do without poison iire-water, and, what is worse, you have drunk the away, which turns you into fools. Fling all these things you, and as for live as your wise forefathers lived before have come these English— these dogs dressed in red, who drive away the to rob you of your hunting-grounds, and them. Wipe game—you must lift the hatchet against

':W*>f A^-:.^>,;g'i^i(i^^*4t^i^>--^----^- w^-^;-*-' Muisacrc at Fort Michilhnackinac. 107

;nt3'-seventh them from the face of the earth, and then you will win af the little my favor back aofain, and once more be happy and pros- went round, perous. The children of your great father, the King of inted in the France, are not like the English. Never forget they are ition all the your brethren. They are very dear to mc, for they love tor. He ap- the red men, and understand the true mode of worship- bition, their ing me." heir love for We left Henry on his arrival at the fort. The Otta- d to them a was and Chippewas had received the war belt of black

.d sent him, and purple wampum and the painted hatchet, from Pon- country, and tiac, and were pledged to join in the war of extermina- He painted, tion. Near the last of May word came that the blow

»f their race, had been struck at Detroit, and the Indians were wild

1st a common with excitement. The Chippewas resolved to assault reat Manitou Michilimackinac at once and not notify the Ottawas. joined the rinjir: "I am Other tribes bad gathered in the vicinity who tip lakes, rivers, Chippewas. We will continue the story in Henry's own lankind, and words: The land on MASSACRE AT FORT MICHILIMACKINAC. I others. Why "When I reached Michilimackinac, I found several 'ou? My chil- other traders who had arrived before me, from different traditions of parts of the country, and who, in general, declared the yourselves in disposition of the Indians to be hostile to the English, arrows, and and even apprehended some attack. M. Laurent ? You have Ducharme distinctly informed Major Ethrington that a ets from the plan was absolutely conceived for destroying him. his rithout them; garrison, and all the English in the upper country; but ion iire-water, the commandant, believing this and other reports to be things away; without foundation, proceeding only from idle" or ill- ou, and as for disposed persons, and of a tendency to do mischief, ;ho have come expressed much displeasure against M. Ducharme, and 4 t rive away the threatened to send the next person who should bring a them. Wipe story of the same kind a prisoner to Detroit. 108 History of Mackinac. "The garrison at this time consisted of ninety privates, two subalterns, and the commandant, and the Enjflish merchants at the fort were four in numbet". Thus strongf few entertained anxiety concerning- the Indians, who had no weapons but small arms. "Meanwhile the Indians from every quarter were daily assembling in usual numbers, but with every appearance of friendship, frequenting the forts and dis- posing of their peltries in such a manner as to dissipate almost any one's fears. For myself, on one occasion I \ took the liberty of observing to Major Ethrington that, in my judgment, no confidence ought to be placed in them, and that I was informed no less than four hundred lay around the fort. In return the Major only rallied me on my timidity: and it is to be confessed that, if this officer neglected admonition on his part, so did I on mine. Shortly after my first arrival at Michiliraacki- nac, in the preceding year, a Chippewa named WdwAtam began to come often to my house, betraying in his demeanor strong marks of personal regard. After this had continued for some time, he came on a certain day, bringing with him his whole family; and, at the same time, a large present, consisting of skins, sugar, and dried meat. Having laid these in a heap, he commenced a speech, in which he informed me that, some years before, he had observed a fast, devoting himself, according to the custom of his nation, to soli- tude and the mortification of his body, in the hope to obtain from the Great Spirit protection through all his days; that, on this occasion, he had dreamed of adopt- ing an Englishman as his son, brother and friend; that, from the moment in which he first beheld me, he had recognized me as the person whom the Great Spirit had

l.-.Â-W-i3»i"-^r^jU -t-'". ^'^î \^î-,^: ^^-^ i»^^.:^-^^.^;V;n-:.^^;,-, ''%?^[:^SîSiy-'-VS7^7TP.'!^fm^z^:r;ferp .g

Massacre at Fort Michilimackinuc. 109 ninety pri- been pleased to point out to him for a brother; that he it, and the hoped that I would not refuse his present, and that he in numbet-. should forever regard me as one of his family, cerning the "I could do no otherwise than accept the present, and s. declare my willingness to have so good a man as this uarter were appeared to be for my friend and brother. I offered a with every present in return for that which I had received, which jrts and dis- Wawatam accepted, and then, thanking me for the favor to dissipate which he Sciid that I had rendered him, he left me, and e occasion I soon after set out on his Winter's hunt. ington that, "Twelve months had now elapsed since the occurrence )e placed in of this incident, and I had almost forgotten the person our hundred of ray brother, when, on the second day of June, only rallied Wawatam came again to my house, in a temper of mind sed that, if visibly melancholy and thoughtful. He told me that he

, so did I on had just returned from his zvinteriug-gronmi, and I [ichiliraacki- asked after his health; but without answering my ques- ewa named tion, he went on to say that he was very sorry to find .e, betraying me returned from the Sault; that he had "intended to go nal regard, to that place himself, immediately after his arrival at e came on a Michilimackinac; and that he wished me to go there family; and, along with him and his family the next morning. To ng of skins, all this he joined an inquiry whether or not the com. n a heap, he mandant had heard bad news, adding that, during the ed me that, Winter, he had himself been frequently disturbed "with st, devoting the noise evil hints; of and further suggesting that there tion, to soli- were numerous Indians near the fort, many of whom the hope to had never shown themselves within it. Wawatam was ough all his about forty-five years of age, of an excellent character ed of adopt- among his nation, and a chief. friend; that, "Referring much of what I heard to the peculiarities

[ me, he had of the Indian character, I did not pay all the attention it Spirit had which they will be found to have deserved to the en-

< t.

.fciiJ.vn-" .h^i?. >li-»-»-A(»(»#ia,s.i^ii^* Sij^j# • 110 History of Miickinac.

treaties and remarks of my visitor. I answered that I could not think of going- to the Sault so soon as the next morning-, but would follow him there after the arrival of my clerks. Finding himself unable to prevail with me, he withdrew for that day; but early the next morning- he came again, bringing with him his wife and a present of dried meat. At this interview, after stating that he had several packs of beaver, for which he intended to deal with me. he expressed a second time his apprehensions from the numerous Indians who were around the fort, and earnestly pressed me to consent to an immediate departure for the Sault. As a reason for this particular request, he assured me that all the Indians proposed to come in a body that day to the fort, to demand liquor of the commandant, and that he wished me to be gone before they should grow intoxicat-

ed I had made, at the period to which I am now referring, so much progress in the language in which Wawatam addressed me, as to be able to hold an ordi-

nary conversation in it; but the Indian manner of

speech is so extravagantly figurative, that it is only for

a very perfect master to follow and comprehend it

entirely. Had I been further advanced in this respect, I

think that I should have gathered so much information iv. from this, my friendly monitor, as would have put me into possession of the designs of thre enemy, and enabled me to save others as well as myself; as it was, it unfor- tunately happened that I turned a deaf ear to every thing, leaving Wawatam and his wife, after long and patient, but ineffectual efforts, to depart alone, with dejected countenances, and not before they had each let

fall some tears. "In the course of the same day, I observed that the l^jTij-T*"

''^ta^sacre at Fort Michilimackinac. \\\ vercd tliut I Indians came in great numbers into the fort, purchasing us the ticxt tomahawks (small axes of one pound weig-ht), and fre- the arrival quently desiring to see silver armbands, and other valuable »revail with ornaments, of which I had a large quantity for sale. next morn- 1 hese ornaments, however, they in no instance purchased- wife and a but, after turning them over, left them, saving that thev would iter stating- call again the next day. Their motive, as i't hich he in- afterwards appeared, was no other than the very artful )nd time his one of discovering, by requesting to see them, the par- who were ticular places of their deposit, so that they might lay their ) consent to hands on them in the moment of pillage, with the a reason for greater certainty and dispatch. lat all the "At night I turned in my mind the visits of Wawatam- to the fort, but, though they were calculated to excite uneasiness' nd that he nothing induced me to believe that serious mischief was w intoxicat- ^i hand. I am now "The next day, being the 4th of June, was the ge in which king's birthday. The morning was sultry. A Chippewa old an ordi- came to tell me that his nation was going to play at manner of bag gat iway, with the Sacs or Sa.lkies, another Indian t is only for nation, for a high wager. He invited me to witness the prehend it sport, adding that the commandant was to be there and is respect, I would be on the side of the Chippewas. In consequence information of this information, I went to the commandant, and ex- ave put me postulated with him a little, representing that the In- md enabled dians might possibly have w some sinister end in view but as, it unfor- thecommandant only smiled at my suspicions." A .r to every " The game of baggatiway, which the Indians played er long- and upon that memorable occasion, was the most exciting alone, with sport in which the red man could engage. It was plaved lad each let with bat and ball. The bat, so called, was about four foot in length, and an inch in diameter. It was made -I ed that the of the toughest material that could be found. At one

~fc - ..i«..r,..v. JM»»,.„i„4i^^^J«ij^y4i;>j^ - 112 History of Mackinac.

end it was curved, and terminated in a sort of racket, or perhaps more properly a ring:, i" which a network of cord was loosely woven. The players were not allowed to touch the ball with the hand, but caught it in this network at the end of the bat. At either end of the ground a tall post was planted. These posts marked the stations of the rival parties, and were sometimes ft a mile apart. The object of each party was to defend its own post and carry the ball to that of the adversary." " At the beginning of the game the main body of the players assemble half-way between the two posts. Every eve sparkles and every cheek is already aglow with excitement. The ball is tossed high into the air, and a general struggle ensues to secure it as it descends. He who succeeds starts for the goal of the adversary holding it high above his head. The opposite party, with merry yells, are swift to pursue. His coarse is intercepted, and rather than see the ball taken from him, he throws it, as the boy throws a stone from a sling, as far toward the goal of the adversary as he can. An adversary in the

game catches it, and sends it whizzing back in the oppo- to site direction. Hither and thither it goes ; now far

the right, now as far to the left ; now near to the one, now as near to the other goal; the whole band crowding continually after it in the wildest -confusicn, until finally, some agile figure, more fleet of foot than the others, succeeds in bearing it to the goal of the opposite party." The writer when a boy, eleven years old, saw this game played near Fort Towson, in the Indian Teritory, h- between Choctaws and Chickasaws. My father was Post Surgeon in the medical corps of the army, at Tow- son. We were the guests of a Choctaw chief, Colbert.

MCI ^9^ *:|Pt3?*s*' SP't"'*;;-'"'^ f

Massacre at Fort Michilimackinac. \\Z of racket, and his son. I went to school with voung Colbert, where network of thereabout forty pupils, all Indians, except two white not allowed boys and myself. On this occasion there were one hun- t it in this dred players, fifty from each tribe. The pluvers were end of the naked, excepting a breech-clout, of raw-hide" or cloth ists marked ornamented with feathers or beads, some decked behind sometimes with horse or coon tails, according to the fancy of the •s to defend buck. The game was played just as here described, but the adver- there were two long poles, ab,»ut six or eight inches apart, at each end of the line. The object was to throw body of the the ball between the poles of the adversary. At the sts. Every termination of the game the.c was a great feast, and iw with ex- among other delicacies, dog was served. My father said •, and a gen- I partook of roast dog with a relish, but I don't remem- Is. He who ber that part.

' holding it "In the heat of the contest, when all are running at with merry their greatest speed, if one stumbles and falls, fifty or a rcepted, and hundred, who are in close pursuit and unable to stop throws it, as pile over him forming a mound of human bodies; and toward the frequently players are so bruised as t.. be unable to pro- sary in the ceed in the game. in the oppo- "This game, with its attendant noise and violence far to now was well calculated to divert the attenti.m of officers and the one, to men, and thus permit the Indians to take possession of id crowding the fort. To make their success more certain, they pre- until final- , vailed upon as many as they could to come out of the the others, fort, while at the same time tl^eir squaws wrapped in Dsite party." blankets, beneath which they concealed the murderous saw this d, weapons, were placed inside the inclosure. The plot m Teritory, was so ingeniously laid that no one suspected danger '-m father was The discipline of the garrison was relaxed, and the sol- ny, at Tow- diers permitted to stroll about and view the sport, with- ief, Colbert. out weapons of defense. And even when the ball as if

'lt*ijfc;ti,'^ja;„^,-5^<;,;^^^-^^^^^^;^>4^;. fin 114 flistory of Mackiuac. dcscoiul inside by chaacc, was lilted \\\^\\ in tlic air, to savages, the pickets, and was followed by tour hundred in the unrestrained all eajfer, all struffj,'ling, all shoutinjr alarm was felt l)ursuit of a rude athletic exercise, no startled {farrison until the shrill war-whoop told the " that th^. 'luijhter had actually bejfun the Henry ntinues: "I did not >,n) myself to see match which was now to be played without the fort, be- on the fol- cause, there being- a canoe prepared to depart writing lowing day, for Montreal, I employed myself in fellow trader, Mr. letters to my friends; and even when a another Tracy, happened to call upon me. saying that that canoe had just ar'ived from Detroit, and proposing beach, to imjuire the n€ws, I should go with him to the remained, to finish my letters, it so happened that I still of a few promising to follow Mr. Tracy in the course twenty minutes. Mr. Tracy had not gone more than war-cry, paces from my, door when I heard an Indian instantly to my and a noise of general confusion, (loing within the fort, furi- window, I saw a crowd of Indians they ously cutting down and scalping every Englishman Lieutenant found. In particular I witnessed the fate of Jamette. fowling-piece, "I had, iu the room in which I was, a and loaded with swan-shot. This I immediately seized, to hear the drum beat held it for a few minutes, waiting: several of my to arms. In tins dreadful interval I saw between countrymen fail, and more than one struggling this manner, the knees of an Indian, who. holding him in scalped him while yet living. "At length, disappointed in the hope of seeing resist- that no ance made to the enemy, and sensible of course, avail against four effort of my own unassisted arm could

. •^V:-4*^"'r6*'ilifc^*' I A/assartr at Fort Michilimarkiiiac. 115 inside >coti(l hundred Indians, I thought only of seeking shelter. \'d siivagi's, the slaughter Amid which was i aging, I (il)served many inrostruinc'd of the Canadian inhal)itants of the fort lalnilv looking felt •in Wiis on, neither opposing the Indians nor sulTering .injury; i.'il tfarrison and, from this circumstance, I conceived a hope of lind- ing security in their homes. the to sec "Between the yard-door of my own house and of M. be- the fort, Langlade, my next i'eighbor, there was only a low fence, 4 t the fol- ovf^r on which I easily climbed. At my entrance I found f in writinjf the whole family at the windows, gazing at the scene of Mr. / trader, blood before then. I addressed mvself immediate] v to hat another M. Langlade; begging that he would put me into sotne jposing- that place of safety until the heat of the affair should be over, re the n«ws, an act of charity by which he might perhaps preserve mc '» li letters, my from the general massacre; but, while I uttered my peti- few rse of a tion, M. Ivanglade, who had looked for a moment at me, than twenty turned again to the window, shrugging his shoulders, ian war-cry, and intimating that he could do nothing for me: 'Que tantly to my voudriez—voHS quefen fcrais ?' he fort, furi- "This was a moment for despair; but the next, a Pani they lishman woman, a slave of M. Langlade, beckoned me to follow if Lieutenant her. She brought me to a door, which she opened, desiring me to enter, and telling me that it led to the gar- nvlinjf-piece, ret, where I must go and conceal myself. I joyfully y seized, and obeyed her directions; and she, having followed me up beat he drum to the garret door, locked it after me, and with great several of my presence of mind took away the key. between ling "This shelter obtained, if shelter I could hope to find this manner, it, I was naturally anxious to know what might still be passing without. Through an aperture, which afforded seeing resist- me a view of the area of the fort, I beheld, in shapes the that no )urse, foulest and most terrible, the ferocious triumphs of bar- 1 against four barian conquerors. The dead were scalped and mangled;

JiS:ii-T^'.> llf) llhlory of Mackinac.

the dyinjr were writhinf? and sliriekini,' uinler the un- bodies of siitiatcd knife and tomahawk; and from tlie fome, ripped open, their butchers were drinkin>f tlie bh)od, scooped up in the hoUow of joined hands, and quaffed amid shouts of rajje and victory. I was shaken, not only with horror, but with fear. The sulTerings point t)f experienc- which I witnessed, I seemed on the being de- ing. No h)n{f time elapsed before, everyone stroyed who could be found, there was a general cry of • !' instant I heard some of 'All is finished i . the same garret the Indians enter the house in which I was The was separated from the room below only by a layer of fc-" single boards, at once the flooring of the one and the ceil- that ing of the other. I could therefore hear everything passed; and the Indians no sooner came in than they inquired whether or not any Englishmen were in the house. M. Langlade replied that 'he could not say'; he 'did not t. the know of any,'—answers in which he did not exceed me by truth, for the *Pani woman had not only hidden stealth, but kept my secret, and her own. M. Lang- to lade was therefore, as I presume, as far from a wish destroy me as he was careless about saving me, when for he added to these answers, that 'they might examine themselves, and would soon be satisfied as to the object to the of their question.' Saying this, he brought them garret door. Arrived at "The state of my mind will be imagined. absence of the door, some delay was occasioned by the in the key, and a few moments were thus allowed me In «me which to look around me for a hiding place. birch corner of the garret was a heap of those vessels of

*Paunee. "

^f^W^if-r

Afas&acre ui /<\,it Michilimarkiiiar. 117 bark used in idcr the uti- maple-su|?ar makinjr, as [ liave recently le bodies III' described. "The door rinkin>f the was unlocked, and opening-, and 'the Indians ascending hands, and the stairs, before I imd completely <-rept into a small was shaken, opoiiing which presented itself at one end of e sulTerinjfs the heap. An instant later four Indians entered the room, if experienc- ail armed with lom .Hawks, and all besmeared with le hcinj^- de- blood upon every part of their bodies. •neral cry of "The die appeared to be cast. I could scarcely breathe, but I ard some of thought that the throbbing- of my heart occasioned The jfarret a n«,ise loud enough to betray me. The Indians walked in every y a layer of directicm around the garret, and one of them and the ceil- approached me so closely that at a particular moment, had he rything that put forth his hand he must have touched me. Still I remained han they in- undiscovered, a circumstance to which the dark color of iti the house. my clothes, and the want of light in 'did not a room which had no window, ; he and in the corner iii which I was, must )t exceed the have contributed. In a word, after taking several turns idden me by in the room, during which they told M. Langlade M. Lang- how many they had killed, and how many to scalps they had taken, they )m a wish returned down stairs, and I, with sensations g me, when not to be expressed, heard the door, which was a barrier examine for between me and my fate, locked for to the object the second time. to the "There was a feather bed them on the floor, and on this, J.-., exhausted as I was by the agitation of my mind, I threw at myself down and fell Arrived asleep. In this state I remained till the dark e absence of of the evening, when I was awakened by a second lowed me in opening of the door. The person that now ence. In

f^fh't.if^ti'^' ^^i.^ » /'Wvfe^' xvrA;^^'^^^!^.^^ 118 History of Mackinac. the having- be^un to fall, she had come to stop a hole in roof. On her going- away, I beg-g-ed her to send me a little water to drink, which she did. "As night was now advancing-, I continued to lie on the discover bed, ruminating- on my condition, but unable to a source from which I could hope fo*- life. A flight to Detroit had no probable chance of success. The distance from Michiliraackinac was four hundred miles; I was whole length of the road lay without provisions ; and the through Indian countries, countries of an enemy in arms, kill mo. where the first man whom I should meet would same issue. To stay where I was, threatened nearly the As before, fatigue of mind, and not tranquility, suspend- ed ray cares and procured me further sleep. "The respite which sleep afforded me, during the I ni^-hi, was put to an end by the return of morning. was again on the rack of apprehension. At sunrise after, Indian I h'-ard the family stirring, and, presently voices, informing M. Langlade that they had not found my hapless self among the dead, and that they supposed appeared, me to be somewhere concealed. M. Langlade from what followed, to be, by this time, acquainted with the place of my retreat, of which no doubt he had been informed b} his wife. The poor woman, as soon as the Indians mentioned me declared to her husband in the French tongue, that he should no -longer keep me in his pursuers giving as a house, but deliver me up to my ; reason for this measure, that should the Indians discover his instrumentality in my concealment, they might that I avenge it on her children, and that it was better should die than they. M. Langlade resisted, at first, this sentence of his wife's, but soon suffered her to prevail, informing the Indians that he had been told I was

•i4*%*.ai:*!aftS.?fesfcPVi=4*--'»)'tS ?;^?i?i.,i

Massacre at Fort Michilimackinac. 11') a hole in the in the house, that I had come there without his knowl- to send me a edge, and that he would put me into their hands. This was no sooner expressed than he began to ascend the d to lie on the stairs, the Indians following upon his heels. le to discover "I now resigned myself to the fate with which I was

A flight to menaced ; and, regarding every attempt at concealment The distance as vain, I arose from the bed, and presented myself full miles ; I was in view to the Indians who were entering the room. f the road lay They were all in a state of intoxication, and entirely leniy in arms, naked, except about the middle. One of them, named, 'ould kill me. Wenniway. whom I had previously known, and who was e same issue, upward of six feet in height, had his entire face and lity, suspend- body covered with charcoal and grease, only that a white spot of two inches in diameter encircled either eye.

, during- the This man, walking up to me, seized me with one hand by f morning. I the collar of the coat, while in the other he held a large

. At sunrise carving-knife, as if to plunge it into my breast; his eyes, after, Indian meanwhile, were fixed steadfastly on mine. At length, lad not found after some seconds of the most anxious suspense, he they supposed dropped his arm, saying. 'I won't kill you!' To this he Lide appeared, added that he had been frequently engaged in wars quainted with against the Rnglish, and had brought away many scalps; he had been that, on a certain occasif)n he had lost a brother whose

IS soon as the name was Musinigon, and that I should be called after asband in the him.

:ecp me in his "A reprieve, on any terms, placed me among the liv- giving as a ing, and gave me back the sustaining voice of ; hope ; but dians discover Wenniwa}' ordered me down stairs, and there informing

, they might me that I was to be taken to his cabin, where, and indeed

; better that I everywliere else, the Indians were all mad with liquor, isted, at first, death again was threatened, and not as possible t)nly,

2d her to pre- but as certain. I mentioned ni}- fears on this subject to een told I was M. Langlade, begging him to represent the danger to

• C^«34»V#i*ii i.'- v*^. j-i!.^-.l,.t.-ivt'':V»i>vi^^'i«*M»i.fe.i4jft-(W"i%iN«^ "1 TW"^"'

120 iI:

sented that I should remain where I was, until he found another opportunity to take me away. "Thus far secure, I reascended my g-arret stairs, in order to place myself the farthest possible out of the I had not re- reach of insult from drunken Indians ; but mained there more than an hour, when I was called to the room below, in which was an Indian, who

said that I must go with him out of the fort, Wenniway havinjf sent him to fetch me. This man, as well as "Wenniway himself, I had seen before. In the preceding- year I had allowed him to take goods on credit, for time which he was still in my debt ; and, some short previous to the surprise of the fort, he had said, upon my Kf>' upbraiding him with want of honesty, that 'he would pay me before long!' This speech now came fresh into my memory, and led me to suspect that the fellow had formed ib; 1 a design against my life. I communicated the suspicion to M. Langlade; but he gave for answer, that I was not my own master, and must do as I was ordered. "The Indian, on his part, directed that before I left

the house I should undress myself, declaring that my coat and shirt would become him better than they did me. His pleasure, in this respect, being complied with, no other alternative was left me than either to go out naked, or to put on the clothes of the Indian, which he freely gave me in exchange. His motive for thus strip- ping me of my own apparel, was no other, as I afterward this, that it might not be stained with . learned, than blood when he should kill me. "I was now told to proceed; and my driver followed me close until I had passed the gate of the fort, when I

• ;;ii^-v*.ii-> ^>i;-;a;j5i .M'Sfei - 1 -/~ir,h:f^.ii:-.^fi::^::::- \î> ^"î^-f: ^-stj- i;V"wi,^,^ "' '"\V1*^'''X^'''W '7^-êpB;^l57- 4,

Massacre at Fort Michilimackinac. 121 id not with- turned toward the spot where I knew the Indians to be iale'.y ron- encamped. This, however, did not suit the purpose of il he found my ememy, who seized me by the arm, and drew me violently in the opposite direction, to the distance of :t stairs, in fifty yards above the fort. Here, finding that I was out of the approaching the bushes and sand-hills', I determined to lad not re- proceed no further; but told the Indian that I believed en I was he meant to murder me, and that if so, he might as well ndian, who strike where I was as at any greater distance, He Wenniway replied, with coolness, that my suspicions were just, and as well as that he meant to pay me in this manner for my goods. e preceding At the same time he produced a hnife, and held me in a credit, for position to receive the intended blow. Both this, and short time that which followed, were necessarily the affair of a idf upon my moment. By some elTort, too sudden and too little e would pay dependent on thought to be explained or remembered, I 2sh into my was enabled to arrest his arm and give him a sudden had formed push, by which I turned him from me, and released le suspicion myself from his grasp. This was no sooner done, than it I was not I ran toward the fort with all the swiftness in my d. power, the Indian following me, and I expecting every jefore I left moment to feel his knife. I succeeded in my flight, ig- that my and, on entering the fort, I saw Wenniway standing in in they did the midst of the area, and to him I hastened for protec- iplied with, tion. Wenniway desired the Indian to desist; but the r to g"o out latter pursued me around him, making several strokes ., which he at me with his knife, and foaming at the mouth, with thus strip- rage at the repeated failure of his purpose. At length I afterward Wenniway drew near to M. Langlade's house, and, the ained with door being open. I ran into it. The Indian followed me; but on my entering the house, he voluntarily abandoned er followed the pursuit. ort, when I '''' '"^^ ^"'^ cultivation winZ!:r?on„Tun/.'"'' allowing the

rf.S£ 4iJi«ii4^i„»i4f,s^)ii^_5^^js^^,c 122 History of Mackinac.

'•Preserved so often and so unexpectedly, a's it had

now been my lot to be, I returned to my g-arret with a strong inclination to believe that, through the will of the overruling power, no Indian enemy could do me

hurt; but new trials, as I believed, were at hand, when,

at ten o'clock in the evening, 1 was aroused from sloep

and once more desired tt) descend the stairs. Not less,

however, to my satisfaction than surprise, I was summoned only to meet Major Ethrington, Mr. Bostwick, and Lieutenant Lesslie, who were in the room below. These gentlemen had been taken prisoners, while looking at the game without the fort, and immediately stripped of all their clothes. They were now sent into the fort, under the charge of Canadians, because, the Indians having resolved on getting drunk, the chiefs

were apprehensive that they would be murdered, if they continued in the camp. Lieutenant Jamette and seventy soldiers had been killed; and but twenty Eng- lishmen, including soldiers, were still alive. These were all within the fort, together with nearly three hundred Canadians, belonging to the canoes, etc. "These being our numbers, nr.self and others proposed to Major Ethrington to make an effort for

regaining possession of the fort, and maintaining it against the Indians. The Jesuit missionary was consulted on the project; but he discouraged us by his representations, not only of the merciless treatment which we must expect from the Indians, should they regain their superiority, but of the little dependence which was to be placed upon our Canadian auxiliaries. Thus the fort and prisoners remained in the hands of the Indians, though, through the whole night, the prisoners and whites were in actual possession, and they were without the gates.

r *:.,"rt;,i4--'v^>s*- '"^jy4''^:T

Massacre at Fort Michilimackinuc. 123

, a'3 it had "The whole night, or the greater part of it, was rret with a passed in mutual condolence; and my follow-prisotuTs Lhe will of shared my garret. In the morning, being again called 111 (J do inc down, I found my master. Wenniway. and was desired and, when, to follow him. He led me to a small house within the ircm slv'cp fort, where, in a narrow room, and almost dark. I found Not less, Mr. Ezekiel Solomons, an Englishman from Detroit, was sum- and a soldier, all prisoners. With these I remained in Bostwick, painful suspense as to the scene that was next to pre- lom below. sent itself. ti!l ten o'clock in the forenoon, when an while look- Indian arrived, and presently marched us to the lake- .^41 ninediately side, where a canoe appeared ready for departure, and V sent into in which we found that wc were to embark. ccatisc. the "Our voyage, full of doubt as it was, would have com- the chiefs menced immediately, but that one of the Indians, who red, if they was to be of the party, was absent. His arrival iiette and was to be waited for, and this occasioned a very Ion- 'enty Eng-- delay, during which we were exposed to a keen north-- e. These east wind. An old shirt was all that covered me. I ;arly three suffered much from the cold, and in this extremity. M. etc. Langlade coming down the beach. I asked him for a )thers pro- blanket, promising, if I lived, to pay him for it at any effort for price he pleased; but the answer I received was this", itaining' it that he could let me have no blanket, unless there were ,' was con- some one to be security for the payment. For myself, US by his he observed, I had no longer any property in that treatment country. I had no more to say to M. f^anglade; but, liould they presently seeing another Canadian, named John Cuch' lependence oise, I addressed him a similar request, and was not re- iuxiliaries. fused. Naked as I was, and rigorous as was the weather, e hands of but for the blanket I must have perished. At noon our nig-ht, the party was all collected, the prisoners all embarked, and 1, and they we steered for the Isles du Castor, in Lake Michigan.

^V^^ln-,4*W«nt'-^.-' f^^rh-' ,

124 Jliitury of Mackinac. "The soldier who was our companion in tnisfoituno was made fast to a bar of the canoe, by a rope tied around his neck, as is the manner of the Indians in transport-

ing- their prisoners. The rest wero left unconfuied; but a paddle was put into each of our hands and we were

made to use it. The Indians in the canoe were seven in number; the prisoners four. I had left, as it will be recollected. Major Ethrington, Lieutenant Lcsslie*, and Mr. Bostwick, at M. Langlade's, and was now joined in miser}' with Mr. Ezekiel Solomons, the soldier, and the Englishman, who had newly arrived from Detroit. This was on the sixth day of June. The fort was taken on

the fourth; I surrendered myself to Wenniway on the fifth; and this was the third day of our distress. "We were bound, as I have said, for the Isles du Cas- tor, which lie in the niouth of Lake Michigan; and we should have crossed the lake but that a thick fog came on, on account of which the Indians deemed it safer to keep the shore close under their lee. We therefore approached the lands of the Ottawas, and their village of L'Arbre Croche, already mentioned as lying about twenty miles to the westward of Michilimackinac, on the opposite side of the tongue of land on which the fort is built. "Every half-hour the Indians gave their war-whoops, one for every prisoner in their canoe. This is a general

custom, by the aid of which all . the Indians within hearing are apprised of the number of prisoners they are carrying. In this manner we reached Wagoshense (Fox Point), a long point, stretching westward into the lake,

V, and which the Ottawas make a carrying-place, to avoid going round it It is distant eighteen miles from Michi- limackinac. After the Indians had made their war-whoop, h- as before, an Ottawa appeared upon the beach, who made

Also spelled Leslie.

\-:

^' .':.\-'-t. >.a; ^ t *- -xi'. ,i ;^'|B^!-l:'«Mfe^>^.TM»!*».r»ii.,,««.;.^.,. ^ .. ,

ATassacre at Fort Michilima kinac. 125 misfortuno signs that we should land. In conseuuencc we ap- Lied uroviiul proached. The Ottawa a^ked the news, and kept the Iranspntt- Chippewas in further conversation, till we were within nlined; but a few yards of the land, and in shallow water. At this id wc were moment, a hundred men rushed upon us from among the re seven in bushes, and dragged all the prisoners out of the canoes, i it will be amid a terrifying shout. sslie*, and "We now believed that our last sufferings were ap- w joined in proaching; but no sooner were we fairly on shore, and er, and the on our legs, than the chiefs of the party advanced and troit. This gave each of us their hands, telling us that they were s taken on our friends, and Ottawas whom the Chippewas had in- iray on the sulted by destroying the English without consulting ss. with them on the affair. They added that what they les du Cas- had done was for the purpose of saving our lives, the an; and we Chippewas having been carrying us to the Isles du Cas- k fog came tor* only to kill and devour us. it safer to "The reader's imagination is here distracted by the erefore ap- variety of our fortunes, and he may well paint to him- r village of self the state of mind of those who sustained them; who )out twenty were the sport or the victims, of a series of events more n the oppo- like dreams than realities—more like fiction than truth! Dtt is built, It was not long before we were embarked again, in the ar-whoops, canoes of the Ottawas, who, the same evening re-landed s general a us at Michilimackinac, where they marched us into the ans within fort in view of the Chippewas, confounded at beholding :rs they are the Ottawas espouse a side opposite to their own. The hense (Fox Ottawas, who had accompanied us in sufficient numbers, to the lake, took possession of the fort. We, who had changed ;e, to avoid masters, but were still prisoners, were lodged in the rom Michi- house of the commandant, and strictly guarded. var-whoop, "Early the next morning, a General Council was , who made held, in which the Chippewas complained much of the *Be;iver I&lands.

Jl<-w .-Ki; isSMi'iiW iqSiK&Mia^^' .

126 Hi&lory of Muckimic. ff'' conduct of the Ottawas, in robbing them of their

prisoners • alleijing- that all the Indians, the Cct.iwas ahinc excepted, were at war with the English; that Pontiac had taken Detroit; that the King- of France had awoke, and re-possessed himself of (}uel)ec and Montreal, and %' that the Knglish wore meeting destruction, not onl}' at Michilimackinac, but in every other

part of thf; world. From all this they inferred that it became the Ottawas to restore the prisoners, and to ioin in the war ; and the speech was followed by large presents, being part of the plunder of the fort, and which was previously heaped in the center of the roon:.

The Indians rarely make their answers till the day after they have heard the arguments offered. They did not depart from their usual custom on this occasion ; and the Council, therefore, adjourned.

(Ir . "We, the prisoners whose fate was thus in contro- versy, were unacquainted, at the time, with this trans-

action ; and therefore enjoyed a night of tolerable tranquillity, not in the least suspecting the reverse which was preparing for us. Which of the arguments of the Chippewas, or whether or not all were deemed valid by the Ottawas, I can not say, but the Council was resumed at an early hour in the morning, and,

after several speeches had been made in it, the prisoners were sent for and returned to the Chippewas. "The Ottawas, who now gave us into the hands of the Chippewas, had themselves declared that the latter designed no other than to kill us, and make broth of us. The Chippewas, as soon as we were restored to them, marched us to a village of their own, situate on the point which is below the fort, and put us into a lodge, already the prison of fourteen soldiers, tied two and two,

j?t ';^»-e^^^ ,»*t^;Ht? :o*' Ai- iKiSiii."^' i2»; / . /"Ssi<'n'*!--'\aK» . -

Massacre at Fort Michilimackinac. 127 with 11 of their each a rope around his neck, and made fast to a he Ctttiwas pole which might be called the supporter of the build- flish; that ing. " I of France was left untied but I ; passed a night sleepless, and )uel)cc and ful of wretchedness. My bod was the bare ground, ng (Jostruc- and I was again reduced to an old shirt, as my L'very other entire apparel ; the blanket which I had received, •red that it through the generosity of M. Cuchoise, having been and to join taken from me among the Ottawas. when they siezod upon myself 1 by large and the others, at Wagoshence. I was c fort, and besides in want of food, having for two days eaten i f the roon: nothing. I confess that in the canoe with the Chippe- le day after was, I was offered bread -but bread with what accom- ley did not paniment! They had a loaf, which thev cut with same the asion ; and knives that they had employed in the massacre knives still covered with blood. The blood thev in contro- moistened with spittle, and rubbing it on the bread, this trans- offered this for food to their prisoners, telling them to eat f tolerable the blood of their countrymen. ;he reverse "Such was my situation .. i on the morning of the arguments seventh of June, in the year one thousand seven hun- ere deemed dred and sixty-three. But a few hours produced an event he Council which gave still a new color to my lot. Toward noon ning, when the great and, war-chief, in company with Wenniway' e prisoners was seated at the opposite end of the lodge, my friend and brother, Wawatam, suddenly came in. During the e hands of four days preceding, I had often wondered what had : the latter become of him. In passing by, he gave me his hand ')roi/t of us. but went immediately toward the great chief, by the d to them, side of whom and Wenniway he sat himself down. The ite on the most uninterrupted silence prevailed, each smoking his to a lodge, pipe; and, this done, Wawatum arose and left the ^o and two, lodge, saying to me, as he passed, 'Take courage ' —

128 History of Mackiuac, "An hour elapsed, durin^f which several chiefs entered, and preparations appeared to be making for a council. At leng-th, Wawatam re-entered thr* lodge, followed by his wife, and both loaded with merchandise, which they parried up to the chiefs, and laid in a I' i heap before them. Some moments of silence followed, at the end of which Wawatam pronounced a speech, every word of which, to me, was of extraordinary interest:

" 'P'ricnds and relations, what is it that I shall say ? You know what I feel. You all have friends and brothers and children whom as yourselves you love: and you — what would you experience, did you, like me,

behold your dearest friend, your brother ; in the condi-

tion of a slave ; a slave, exposed every moment to insult and to menaces of death? This case, as you all know, is mine. See there [pointing to myself], my friend and brother among slaves — himself a slavel " 'You all well know thnt, long before the war began, I adopted him as my brother. From that moment, he became one of my family, so that no change of circumstances could break the cord which fastened us together. He is my brother; and because I am your relation, he is therefore your relation too. And how, being your relation, can he be your slave ? " 'On the day on which the war began, you were

1/ fearful lest, on this very account, I should reveal your

secret. You requested, therefore, that I would leave

the fort, and even cross the lake. I did so, but I did it with reluctance. I did it with reluctance, notwithstanding that you, Menehwehna (Minavavana), who had the command in this enterprise, gave me your promise that you would protect my friend, delivering him from all

mi. /. .. 1

Massacre at Fo,i Michilimackinac. 13.) chiefs en- danger, and giving him safely to me. The performance king for a of this promise I now claim. I come not with the lodge, empty hands to ask it. You, Menehwehna, best know h merchaii- whe/hJr or not as it respects yourself, you have kept your word icl laid in a but I bring these goods ; to buy off every claim which :e followed, y«" all may have on my brother, as his I a speech, ^"j>^J^|;^",^'"°"«- traordinary '' Wawatam having ceased, the pipes were again filled ; and, after they were finished, a further period of silence shall say ? followed. At the end of this, Menehwehna arose and broth- and gave his reply : love: and " 'My relation and brother,' said he, « what you like tne, have 1, spoken ,s the truth. We were acquainted with the I the condi- friendship which subsisted between yourself and nt to insult the Englishman in whose behalf you have now addressed I all know, us. We knew the danger of having our secret discov- friend and ered, and the consequences which must follow ; and you say truly that we requested you to leave the fort This war began, we did out of regard for you and your family Moment, he ; for. if a discovery of our design had been made, you would have of circum- been blamed, whether guilty or not; and vou would is together, thus have been involved in difficulties from which you relation, he could not have extricated yourself. being your " 'It is also true that I promised you to take care of your friend; and this promise I performed by desiring , you were my son, at the moment of assault, to seek him out and "eveal your bring him to my lodge. He went accordingly, ould but leave could not find him. The day after I sent him to Lang- but I did it lade s, when he was informed that your friend was twithstand- safe- and had it not been that the Indians were then drinkine rho had the the rum which had been found in the fort, he omise that would have brought him home with him, according to my tn from all orders. I am very glad to find that your friend has

'?«; '::SXi^^, .aA1i...W«^«-"ak,.,iti4^Wija*/sra«^Kaik^ 1.10 I/isforv of Mitckii ur.

ostaiK'd. Wo iucopt your present; uiul you may take him liouie with you.' "Wawatam thanked the assembleil chiefs, and taking? me by the hand, led me to his lodjfe, whi^h was at the distance ol a few yards only from the prison-lody-c. My entrance appeared to ffivc joy to the whole family; fond was immediately i)repared for me, and I now ate the

first hearty meal which 1 had made since my capture.

I found myself one of the family; and but that I

had still my fears ns to the other Indians. I felt as happy as the situation coultl allow. "In the cimrse of the next morninijf, I was alarmed by a noise in the priscm-lodffe; and looking- throug-h the openings of the lodge in which I was, I saw seven dead bodies of white men dragged forth. Upon my inquiry chief, into the occasion, I was informed that a certain called by the Canadians Le (Irand Sable, had not long before arrived from his winter's hunt; and that he, having been absent when the war began, and being now- desirous of manifesting to the Indians at large his hearty concurre.ice in what they had done, had gone into the prison-lodge, and there, with his knife, put the seven

men, whose bodies I had seen, to death. "Shortly after, two of the Indians took one of the dead bodies, which they chose as being the fattest, cut of the head, and divided the wholtf into live parts, one of w'.'ich was put into each of five kettles, hung over as many fires, kindled for this purpose at the door of the prison-lodge. Soon after things were so far prepared, a message came to our lodge, with an invitation to Wa- watam to assist at the feast. h : "An invitation to a feast is given by him who is the

master of it. Small cuttings of cedar-wood, of about i

7'' .'' V,*^^';k'^ fi*Ji'^^""*;";'^

A/imanr „f Fori . irichilimockhuic may take \ .^ four inches i„ Im^rti,. supply the place of cards; .nul he bean.r, by word of >„.,uth. states ind takirijjf the particulars. Wawatam .;beyed the summons, taking- ill was at with him. as •s usual, to the place of cnlertaiMnunt, isiiti-loilj^c. his .lisli and -IH-n. Afl.r an absence of about olc family; half an hour, he returned, brin,nn«- in his .lisl. a human low atf till* hand, and a lar«-e pa-c. of Mesh. He did not ly capture, appear to relish tne rcTust but told me that it was then, and nit that I alwavs ha.l heen. the custom amon^' all the Indian njitions.' it as happy when returtung from war, or on overcommin«- their enemies, to make a war-feast from an...n^r th. slain. 111 armed hy This he suid inspired the warrior with coura«-e iroug^h the in attack. u„d bred him to meet death with seven dead fearlessness. "In the evening, of the same day. im|uiry a large canoe, such my as those which come from Montreal, •tain chief, was s.en advancing to the fort. It was full of men, and I xi\ not long distinguished several passengers. The Indian cry at he, hav- was made in the village, a general muster ordered, and, to beinjif now the number of two hundred, they marche.l up to the fort, } hearty where the his canoe was expected to land. The ne into the canoe, suspecting no h.ng, came boldly to the fort, where the t the seven passengers us being English traders, were sei.ed, dragged through the water, beaten, reviled, marched one of the to the prison-lodge and there stripped of their clothes, fattest, cut and confined "Of the English traders that parts, one fell into the hands of he Indians, at the capture of the ung over as fort. Mr. Tracy was door of the prepared, a ""'""''' ^'''' *"'^'-'" b>' '^' Ottawas, .ind,TJl after: theT- "•« peace, carried down to tion to V.'^a- Montreal, and there ransomed. Of ninety troops, about seventy were killed the rest, ; together with those of the posts in i who is the the Bay des Puants, and at the river Saint Joseph, i, of about were also kept in safety by the Ottawas, till the peace, and then rM

':: . v i: i ..V r i.^ di <^-_.;js, ^-kfiu^if^tijs^^y.ii^, ^Si^^tr^ia^f^^ :

\l« •.1.1 'U. >\

1^2 History of Mackinac. Montreal. The either freely restored, or ransomed at Ottawas never overcame their disgust at the ne^^lect beginning of ^ith which they had been treated, in the assistance tha war, by those who afterward desired their as allies." THE ESCAPE OF HENRY AND OTHERS. will The part the Ottawas played at Michilimackinac had rescued readily explain Indian character. They and bore Henry and his companions from their captors possession, them back to the fort, of which they took Chippe- with the other prisoners, to the dismay of the the prisoners, but was. It was not for any good will to the attack out of revenge because the Chippewas made held a without consulting or informing them. They the prisoners, council and gave up Henry and some of retained and but the officeis and several soldiers were Ottawas. Here carried to L'Arbre Croche by the with Father Janois influenced the Indians to treat them a letter by kindness. From that place Etherinjrton sent one to Father Janois to Major Gladwin ai. Detroit, and Ottawa Indian. Litut. Gorell at Green Bay by an accounts of the These letteis both contained brief following massacre and an entreaty for assistance. The was addressed to Gorell " MicHiUMACKiNAC, June 11, 1763. " DEAR Sir,— This place was taken by surpfise on the fourth which time Lieutenant instant by the Chippewas (Ojibwas), at all the rest taken Jaraette and twenty men were kiUtd, and have taken Lieu- prisoners; but our good friends the Ottawas their hands, and have tenant Lesslie, me, and eleven men ou^ of on the receipt promised to reinstate us again. You'll therefore, of Ottawas, set out with all of this, which I send by a canoe you have with you, your garrison, and what English traders this, who will and come with the Indian who gives you sure to follow the conduct you safe to me. You must be

%a=i»".i)j}^^^-:r: v-J The Escape of Henry and Others. 133 treal. The instrucutioD you receive from the bearer of this, as you are by no means to come to this the neglect post before you see me at the village, twenty miles from eginning' of this. ... I must once more bejr you 11 lose no time in cominj- to me ; at the same time be very r assistance careful, and always be on your gruard. I lon^ much to see you and am, dear sir. •' Your most humble servant, "Gko. Ethrington. , ackinac will J. Gorell, Royal Americans:' lad rescued The following- is from Parkman: "The Conspiracy )rs and bore of Pontiac," Vol. 2, p. 336, 337. "A copy of the origi- possession, nal was procured from the State Paper Office of the Chippe- London." •isoners, but "Michiliniackinac 12 June, 1763 "Sir: -Notwithstanding that I e the attack wrote you in my last that all the savajfes were arrived, and that every thinp seemed in per- Phey held a feet tranquility, yet, on the 2nd instant, the Chippewas, who le prisoners, live in a place near this fort, assembled to play ball as they have done almost every •etained and day since their arrival. They plaved trom morning; then throwing was. Here their ball close to the gate and observing Lieut, Leslie and me a few paces out of it, they came it them with behind us, seized and carried us into the woods. "In the mean time it a letter by the rest rushed into the Fort, where they found their squaws whom they had previously t, and one to plai.ted there with their hatchets hid under their blankets, awa Indian, which they took' and in an instant killed Lieut. Jamet and fifteen rank and file' ants of the and a trader named Tracy. They wounded two, and took the rest of the garrison, he following five (seven, Henry) of whom they have since killed. "They made prisoners of all the English Traders, and robbed 1763. them of every thing rune 11, they had ; but they offered no violence to the persons or I on the fourth property of any of the Frenchmen. Lieutenant "When the massacre me was over, Messrs. Langdale and Farl«5 rest taken the interpreter, came the down to the place where Lieut. Leslie and taken Lieu- me were prisoners: and ve on their giving themselves as security ands, and have to return us when demanded, they obtained leave for us to go to the receipt Wk Fort, under a guard of , on savages, which gave time, by the out with all assistance of the gentlemen et above mentioned, to send for the you, Cutaways, who came lave with down on the first notice, and were very this, who will much displea.sed at what the Chippeways had done. Since the follow the arrival of the Cutaways to they have done everything in their

i,\ '<-. » 'SJsi''Vj:*-iiii.'f Ji<*^''fj8»:iH&aH^^4! 134 History of Mackinac.

power to serve us, and with what prisoners the Chippeways had given them, and what they have bought, I have now with nie other four of the Lieut. Leslie and eleven privates ; and the Garrison who are yet living, remain in the hands of the Chippe- ways. "The Chippeways who were superior in number to the Ottaways, have declared in Council to them that if they do not remove us out of the Fort, they will cut off all communication to tliis Post, by which means all the Convoys of Merchants from aionireai. La Baye, St. Joscpii, aim liic upper posts ;sroi;i». perish. But if the news of your post being attacked (which they say was the reason why they took up the hatchet) be false, and you can .send us a strong reinforcement, with provisions, &c. accompanied by some of your savages. I believe the po.st might be re-established again. "Since this affair happened, two canoes arrived from Montreal, which put in my power to make a presei\t to 'he Ottaway nation, who very well deserve anything that can be done for them. "1 have been very much obliged to Messrs. Langdale and Farl6, the interpreter, as likewise to the Jesuit, for the many good offices they have done us on this occasion. The Priest seems inclinable to go down to your post for a day or two. which had a great I am very glad of, as he is a very good man, and deal to say with the savages, hereabout, who will believe every thing be tells them oi: his return, which I hope will be soon. The Cutaways say they will take Lieut. Leslie, me. and the eleven men which I mentioned before were in their hands.' up to their village, and there keep us, tiil they hear what is doing at your Post. They have sent this court for that purpose. "I refer you to the Priest for the particulars of this melon- choly affair and am, Dear Sir, Yours very sincerely, (Signed) 'Geo. ETHKKiNGrox, it i "To Major Gladwin. "P. S. The Indians that are to carry the Priest to Detro;'. will not undertake to land him at the Fort, but at some of the Indian villages near it, so you must not take it amiss that he does not pay you the first visit. And once more I beg that nothing may stop your sending of him back, the next day after his arrival, if possible, as we shall be at a great lor.s for want of to him. and I make no doubt that you will do all in your power

S^.--- ^ «'- -(*: •,'»I*'-fA, The ICsatpc of Ucmy and Others. \Sh )e\vays liaii niuke peace as you see 1 the situation we are in, and send up pro- w with nie visions as soon as possible, and ammunition, as what we had of the our was pillag-ed by the savaf,a's, ;he Chippe- "Adieu, (;ko. Ethkrington." "When Father Janois reached Detroit )er to the he found the place closely they do not besiej^rod. and consecjuently no assistance nicatioii to could come from that quarter; but at (Jreen Bay the hants from case was otherwise. With seventeen - _*- — .. 1 .» men. Lieutenant (iorell had taken which they possession of that post in 17<.], and, by a system ; false, and of g-ood manag-ement, had succeeded in kfisions, &c. allaying the hostility of the savag-es and securing- the post mipht friendship of at least a part of the tribes around him. On receiving- Ethrington's letter, II Montreal, (iorell, told the In- ic Ottaway dians what the Ojibwas had done, and that he and his )e done for soldiers were g-oing to Michilimackinac to restore order, adding- that, during ngdale and his absence, he commended the fort to r the many their care. IVo^ents were distributed among The Priest them, and advantage taken of every circumstance two, vvhicli that could possibly be made to favor the lad a ffreat English cause ; so that when the ;lieve every party was ready to embark, ninety ill be soon, warriors proposed to escort the garrison on its way. le, and the "Arriving at L'Arbrc Croche, lands,' up to where Captain Ethring- ton. Lieutenant Lesslie, is doing- at and eleven men were yet se. detained as prisoners, (l..rell received an intimaticm that this melon- the Ottawas intended to disarm his own men also; but he promptly informed them that such an attempt would meet with a vigorous resistance, and the Indians delisted. Several day3 were now spent in holding councils. The Indians t to Detroir from Green Bay requested the some of the Ottawas to set their prisoners at liberty, to which the miss that he latter at length assented. Thinking only I beg that of how they might escape xt day after the presence of their troublesome and for want of treacherous foes, they prepared to depart. One diffi- lur power to culty, however, yet remained. The Ojibwas had de-

.s^Ss--*f^f--r^^\^ii J- 136 History of Mackinac. clared that they would prevent the English from passing- down to Montreal, and again they had recourse to a Council. A reversion of feeling, as we shall soon see,

had already taken place among the Ojibwa chiefs ; and at length, though reluctantly, they yielded the point. On the eighteenth day of July, escorted by a fleet of

Indian canoes, the English left L'Arbre Croche ; and on the thirteenth day of August all arrived in safety at Montreal, leaving not a British soldier in the region of the lakes, except at Detroit." Let us go back now. Hear Henry to the end of his story: "In the morning of the ninth of June, a General

Council was held, at which it was agreed to remove to the island of Michilimackinac, as a more defensible situation in the event of an attack by the English. The Indians had begun to entertain apprehensions of a want of strength. No news had reached them from the Pot- awatomies, in the Bay des Puants, and thej' were uncertain whether or not the Monorains would join them. They even feared that the Sioux would take the English side. This resolution fixed, they prepared for a speedy retreat. At noon the camp was broken up, and we embarked, taking with us the prisoners that were still undisposed of. On our passage, we en- countered a gale of wind, and there were some appear-

ances of danger. To avert it, a dog, of which the legs were previously tied together, was thrown into the lake — an offering designed to soothe the angry passions of some offended Manitou. "As we approacned the island, two women in the canoe in which I was, began to utter melancholy and hideous cries. Precarious as my condition still re-

.(-r'.^AtF^A-^--*- .'.!*,'. '0 The Escape of Henry and Others. 137 from pass- mained, I experienced some sensations of alarm from :course to a those dismal sounds, of which I could not then discover 11 soon see, the occasion. Subsequently I learned that it is custo- :hiefs ; and mary for the women, on passing near the burial-places the point. of relations, never to omit the practice of which I was a fleet of now a witness and by which they intend to denote he ; and on their grief, a safety at "By the approach of evening we reached the island le region of in safety, and the women were not long in erecting our cabins. In the morning there was a muster of the end of his Indians, at which there were found three hundred and fifty fighting men. In the course of the day, there a General arrived a canoe from Detroit, with embassadors, who > remove to endeavored to prevail on the Indians to repair thither -I defensible to ihe assistance of Pontiac ; but fear was now the rlish. The prevailing passion. A guard was kept during the day,' 3 of a want and a watch by night, and alarms were very frequent! 1 )m the Pot- spread. Had an enemy appeared, all the prisoners thej' were would have been put to death ; and I suspected that, as would join an Englishman, I should share their fate. lid take the "Several days had now passed, when, one morning a repared for continued alarm prevailed, and I saw the Indians run- broken up, ning in a confused manner toward the beach. In a I soners that short time I learned that two large canoes from xMon- fe, we en- treal were in sight,

-J

i*i.;?,-j^;5™;ji i^A£U*wr * ,ii» ^-^, .*» 13S IHistory of Mackiiutc. dangerous acquisition, and one which threatened disturbance among the Indians, even to a loss of their dearest friends. Wawatam, always watchful of my safety, no sooner heard the noise of drunkenness which, in the

evening, did not fail to begin, than he represented to me the danger of remaining in the village, and owned that he could not himself resist the temptation of join-

ing his comrades in the debauch. That I might escape

all mischief, he therefore requested that I would accom-

pany- him to the mountain, where I was to remain

hidden till the liquor should be drank. We ascended the mountain accordingly. After walking more than half a mile, we came to a large rock, at the base of which was an opening, dark within, and appearing to be the entrance of a cave.* Here Wawi^tam recommend-

ed that I should take up my lodging, and by all means

remain till he returned. "On going into the cave,* of which the entrance was nearly ten feet wide, I found the further end to be rounded in its shape, like that of an oven, but with a further aperture, too small, however, to be explored.

After thus looking around me, I broke small branches from the trees and spread them for a bed, then wrapped

myself in my blanket and slept till daybreak. On awaking, I felt myself incommoded by some object upon

which I lay, and removing it, found it to be a bone. t

This I supposed to be that of a deer, or some other C

animal, and what might very naturally be looked for in t !" the place in which I was ; but when daylight visited my

chamber I discovered, with some feelings of horror, that l< I was lying on nothing less than a heap of human bones o

and skulls, which covered all the floor! ii

"The day passed without the return of Wawatam, t; *Skull Cave. .

"* v'.' y ; .' I r'fjf ^.f" JT^Vy \,f ^

r/ic Escape of Ikury and O/hrrs. 130 disturb- ned and without food. As nig^ht approached, I found my- heir der^rest self unable to meet its darkness in the charnel-house, y safety, no which, nevertheless, I had viewed free from uneasiness lich, in the during the day. I chose, ^resented to therefore, an adjacent and owned l)ush for this nig-ht's lodg- tion joining, of and slept under it as lig'ht escape before; but in the morning ^i? ould accom- I awoke hungry and dis-

> to remain pirited, and almost envy- V^e ascended ing the dry bones, to the more than view of which I returned. 4 the base of At length the sound of a ppearing to foot reached me, and my recommend- Indinn friend appeared, y all means making many apologies for his long abT^^The cause of which was an unfortunate excess in the eniovment of " ntrance was his liquor. ' M • end to be "This point being explained, I mentioned the extra- but with a ordinary sight that had presented itself in the cave to »e explored, which he had commended my slumbers. He had never ill branches heard of its existence before, and, upon examining the len wrapped cave together, we saw reason to believe that it had been break. On anciently filled with human bodies. object upon "On returning to the lodge, I experienced a cordial i be a bone. reception from the family, which consisted of the wife '5 some other of my friend, his two m sons, of whom the eldest was joked for in married, and whose wife and a daughter of thirteen t visited my years of age completed the list. horror, that "Wawatam related to the other Indians the adventure uman bones of the bones. All of them expressed surprise at hearing it, and declared that they had never been aware of Wawatam, the contents of this cave before. After visiting it, which they immediately did, almost every one offered a

* ^^.ife.i**'^- *^ 140 History of Mackinac.

different opinion as to its history. Some advanced, that at a period when the wateres overflowed the land (an event which makes a distinguished figure in the history of their world), the inhabitants of this island had fled into the cave, and been there drowned; others, that those same inhabitants, when the Hurons made war upon them (as tradition says they did), hid themselves in the cave, and, being discovered, were there massacred. For myself, I am disposed to believe that this cave was an ancient receptacle of the bones of prisoners sacrificed

and devoured at war-feasts. I have always observed that the Indians pay particular attention to the bones of sacrifices, preserving them unbroken, and depositing them in some place kept exclusively for that purpose. "A few days after this occurrence, Menehwehna

(Menavavana), whom I now found to be the great chief of the village of Michilimackinac, came to the lodge of my friend, and when the usual ceremony of smoking was finished, he observed that Indians were now daily arriving from Detroit, some of whom had lost relations or friends in the war, and who would certainly retaliate on any Englishman they found, upon which account his

errand was to advise that I should be dressed like an

Indian, an expedient whence I might hope to escape all future insult. "I could not but consent to the proposal; and the chief was so kind as to assist my friend and his family in effecting that very day the desired metamorphosis. My hair was cut off, ana my head shaved, with the exception of a spot on the crown of about twice the diameter of a crown-piece. My face was painted with

three or four different colors, some parts of it red, and others black. A shirt was provided for me, painted with vermilion mixed with grease. A large collar of

iK*.^i^~'"f ^"-'^^* :i'^-i':_h'''-^'\;4}y\%,f;i>'

3?i 'r»iji

and exhibit through rcsig'natiou a temper as cheerful as if in the midst of plenty. A repetition of the evil, however, soon induced us to leave the island in search of food, and accordingly we departed for the Bay of Boutchitaony, distant eight leagues, and where we found plenty of wild fowl and fish." Leaving that bay, Henry, with his friend Wawatam and family, came to St. Martin's Island, where, in the enjoyment of an excellent and plentiful supply of food, they remained until the twenty-sixth of August. "At this time," continues the writer, "the autumn being at hand, and a sure prospect of increased security from hostile Indians afforded, Wawatam proposed going to his intended wintering- ground. The removal was a subject of the greatest joy to myself; on account of the

frequent insults to which I had still to submit from the Indians of our band or village, and to escape from which I would freely have gone almost an3'where. At

our wintering-ground we were to be alone ; for the I Indian families in the countries of which I write separate in the winter seasim for the convenience as well of subsistence as of the chase, and reassociate in the spring and summer. "In preparation, our first business was to sail for Michilimackinac, where, being arrived, we procured c

from a Canadian trader, on credit, 'some trifling articles, F together with ammunition and two bushels of maize. \ This done, we steered directly for Lake Michigan. At h L'Arbre Croche we stopped one day, on a visit to the a

Ottawas, where all the people, and particularly O'ki'- tl no'chu'ma'ki, the chief— the same who took me from h the Chippewas—behaved with great civility and kind- d ness. The chief presented me with a bag of maize." From L'Arbre Croche they proceeded directly to the I

fftSI^ » 'H^^ftifVIKUief''^ ifJ'. ~f^n-^^.•,,,.'

y/jc A'scipc of Henry and Others. 143

. cheerful as mouth of the river Aux Sables, which, Henry tells us, e evil, how- IS "on the southern side of the lake," and as they in search of hunted along their .J way, Henry enjoved a personal free- the Bay of dom of which he had long been deprived, and became us .'re we found expert in the Indian pursuits as the Indians themselves. The winter was spent in the chase. "By degrees," 1 Wawatam says Henry. "I became familiarized with this kind of liere, in the life, and had it not been for the idea of which I could ply of food, not divest my mind, that I was living amonjf savages, jg^ust. "At and for the whispers of a lingering- hope that I should in being at one day be released from it-or if I could have forgotten i curity from that I had ever been otherwise than as I then was— 2(1 going to could have enjoyed as much happiness in this as in any % oval was a other situation." :()unt of the As spring approached the hunters began their prepara- tiit from the tions for returning to Michilimackinac, but their faces escape from were no sooner turned toward the scene of the massacre :4 where. At than all began to fear an attack from the English on le ; for the account of the constant dreams of the more a'-ed ' write sep- women. Henry labored, but in vain, to allay their :e as well of fears, but on the twenty-fifth of April the little party 1 the spring embarked in their canoes. Henry writes: "At La Grande Traverse we met a I to sail for large party of Indians, who appeared to labor, like 'e procured ourselves, under considerable alarm, and who dared ing articles, proceed no further lest they should be destroyed by the s of maize. English. Frequent .^ councils of the united bands were :higan. At held, and interrogations were continually put to myself visit to the as to whether or not I knew of any design to attack arly O'ki'- them. I found that they believed it possible for me to )k me from have a foreknowledge of events, and to be informed by and kind- dreams of all things doing at a distance. maize." "Protestations of my ignorance were received with r /, ectly to the but little satisfaction, and incurred the suspicion of a

u.M^iifr.t.^:^>.,:ti4i^^;jj,-,^,jjU,jj^J.,._jj^4>jji^, 144 History of Mackinac.

dcsiy-n to conceal tny knowledge. On this account,

therefore, or because I saw them tormented with fears which had nothing- l>ut imag'ination to rest upon, I told

them at length that I knew there was no enemy t«) insult them, and that they might proceed to Michili- mackinac without danger from the Knglish. I further, and with more confidence, declared that if ever my countrymen returned to Michilimackinac, I would recommend them to their favor, on account of the good treatment which I had received from them. Thus encour- aged, they cmburked at an early hour the next morning. In crossing the bay, we experienced a storm of thunder and lightning. "Our port was the village of L'Arbre Croche, which reached in safety, and where we staid till the follow- '1 we , ing day. At this village we found several persons who had lately been at Michilimackinac, from them we had the satisfaction of learning that is quiet there. The remainder of our voyage was therefore performed with confidence. "In the evening of the twenty-seventh we landed at the fort, which now contained only two French traders. The Indians who had arrived before us were very few in number, and by all who were of our party I was very 'A- kindly used. I had the entire freedom both of the fort and camp. "Wawatam and myself settled our stock, and paid if-

our debts ; and, this done, I found that my share of what was left consisted in a hundred beaver-skins, sixty % raccoon-skins, and six otter, of the total value of about ti one hundred and sixty dollars. With these earnings of my winter's toil, I proposed to purchase clothes, of >!< which I was much in need, having been six months

without a shirt ; but on inquiring into the prices of

«*.*• %£

{foods, I found tliat all his account, my funds would not g.) far. I was able, however, lI with ftars to buy two shirts, at ten pounds of beaver earh a upon, I told ; pair of /eifii-i'is, or pantaloons, of scarlet cloth, which, 10 enemy to with the ribbon to garnish them fn&hiou- al>l\\ cost i Michili- me fifteen pounds of to beaver ; a blanket, al twenty pounds of beaver; . I further, and some other articles at proportiuiiable if ever my rates. In this manner my wealth was soon reduced, voulcl reoom- but not before I had laid in a good stock of ammunitiim and tobacco. L' good treat- To the use of the latter I had become ['hus encour- much attached through the winter. It was ext morninff. my principal recreation, after returning from the chase; for my companions n (»f thunder in the lodge were uiuiccustomed to pass their time in conversation. Among the Indians the topics of roche, which conversation arc but few, and limited, for the most part, to the 11 the follow- transactions of the day, the number of persons who animals which they hme killed, and of those which om them we have escaped their pursuit, and other incidents of the chase. Indeed, s quiet there, the causes of taciturnity among the Indians re performed may be easily understood if we consider how many occasions of speech which present themselves to us are we landed at utterly unknown to them,— the records of history, the ench traders, pursuits of science, the disquisitions of philosophy, I ere very few the systems of politics, the business and the amusements of the day, ty I was very and the transactions of the four corners of h of the fort the world. "Eight days had passed in tranquillity when there >! ! arrived a :k, and paid band of Indians from the Bay of Saguenaum. They my share of had assisted at the seige of Detroit, and came to r-skins, sixty muster as many recruits for that service as they could. For part, ilue of about my own I was soon informed that, as I was the only e earnings of Englishman in the place, they proposed to kill me in order to e clothes, of give their friends a mess of English broth, to raise their courage. I six months in he prices of

ih'i'^'i .jfc^.i--45„, ii*^,,fc»V .,i*,a,;;viv;i'>.4?'i*»Kf'

146 History of Mackinac. "This intelligence was not of the most agreeable kind, and, in consequence, of receiving it, I requested my friend to carry me to the Sault de Sainte Marie, at which place I knew the Indians to be peaceably inclined, and that M. Cadotte enjoyed a powerful influence over their conduct. They considered M. Cadotte as their chief, and he was not only my friend, but a friend to the English. It was by him that the Chippewas of Lake Superior were prevented from joining Pontiac. " Wawatam was not slow to exert himself for my pres- ervation, but, leaving Michilimackinac in the night, transported myself and all his lodge to Point St. Ignace, on the opposite side of the strait. Here we remained till daylight, and then went into the Bay of Boutchitaony, in which we spent three days in fishing and hunting, and where we found plenty of wild fowl. Leaving the bay we made for the Isle aux Outardes, where we were obliged to put in on account of the wind's coming ahead. We proposed sailing for the Sault the next morning. "But when the morning came Wawatam's wife complained that she was sick, adding that she had had bad dreams, and knew that if we went to the Sault we should

all be destroyed. To have argued at this time against the infallibility of dreams would have been extremely unadvisable, since I should have appeared to be guilty, not only of an odious want of faith, but also of a still more odious want of sensibility to the possible calamities of a family which had done so much for the alleviation

'M- of mine. I was silent, but the disappointment seemed to seal my fate. No prospect opened to console me. To return to Michilimackinac could only insure my destruction, and to remain at the island was to brave almost equal danger, since it lay in the direct route between the fort and the Missisaki, along which the ladians from

;; .

Z-.r^^-ir.w • '*M~^-*J.-^ Afc%:^ii,:-Ji ' «?** -.,V'>-^fc

w^ '^.'i ^'.''f'^'^^^-^i^^^^^^f*" ,1

'/Vie Escape oj Henry and Others. 147 it agreeable Detroit were hourly expected to pass on the equestcd my business of their mission. I doubted not but, taking advantage of rie, at which the solitary situation of the family, they would nclined, and carry into execution their design of killing me. ;e over their "Unable therefore to take any part in the direction their chief, of our course, but a prey at the same time to the riend to the most anxious thoughts as to my own condition, I passed vas of Lake all the day on the highest part to which I could climb of ac. a tall tree, and whence the lake on both sides of the island for my pres- lay open to my view. Here I might hope to learn at the i the night, earliest possible moment the approach of canoes, and t St. Ignace, by this means be warned in time to conceal myself. remained till "On the second morning I returned, as soon it outchitaony, as was \| light, to my watch-tower, on which I had not been .nd hunting. long, before I discovered a sail, coming from Michilimackinac' 'm4 Leaving the The sail was a white one, and much larger than lere we were those usually employed by the northern Indians. >ming ahead, I therefore indulged a hope that it might be a Canadian norning. canoe on its voyage to ^Montreal, and that I might be able to prevail I's wife com- upon the crew to take me with them, and thus release [lad had bad me from all my troubles. lit we should " My hopes continued to gain strength; for time against I soon persuaded myself that the manner in which m extremely the paddles were used on board the canoe was Canadian, to be guilty, and not Indian. My spirits were elated; but disappointment Iso of a still had become so usual with me, that I could not suffer )le calamities myself to look to the event with any strength of confi- le alleviation dence. Enough, however, appeared at length to nt seemed to demon- strate itself to induce me to descend the tree and repair 5ole me. To to the lodge with my tidings and schemes of liberty. ! my destruc- The family congratulated me on the approach arave almost of so fair an opportunity of escape, and my father and *:.i; between brother (for the he was alternately each of these) lit his pipe Radians from and pre-

,-i-.>«».. s>.t-'^i«i;. '-*»£»*»;ji^(jf,\3!k*;ji^ii 148 History of Mackinac. sented it to me, saying: * My son, this may be the last time that ever you and I shall smoke out of the same know the pipe I I am sorry to part with you. You affection which I have always borne you. and the dangers to which I have exposed myself and family to preserve you from your enemies, and I am happy to find that my efforts promise not to have been in vain.' At this time a boy came into the lodge, informing us that the canoe had come from Michilimackinac, and was bound to the Sault de Sainte Marie. It was manned by three Canadians, and was carrying home Madame Cadotte, wife of M. Cadotte, already mentioned. "My hopes of going to Montreal being now dissipated,

I resolved on accompanying Madame Cadotte, with her permission, to the Sault. On communicating my wishes to Madame Cadotte, she cheerfully acceded to them. Madame Cadotte, as I have already mentioned, was an Indian woman of the Chippewa nation, and she was very generally respected. "My departure fixed upon, I returned to the lodge, where I packed up my wardrobe, consisting of my two shirts, pair of /cg-

I had experienced in it, nor without the sincerest respect for the virtues which I had witnessed among its mem- bers. All the family accompanied me to the beach, and the canoe had no sooner put off than Wawatam commenced an address to the Ki'chi' Muni 'to, beseeching

..4 ^u,^ -, «' ,.,-J- •Y^^-J-p^-.T'^ '^^^^ r^.-'fH

je the last the bume know the cl the dun- family to ppy to Unci vain.' At ,n^ us that

•. and was manned by c Madame d. dissipated, c, with her

;; my wishes d to them, ned, was an he was very

the lodge, of my two es these, I it remained arm-bfcnds ear before. • in emotion without the ness which rest respect

1 g its mem- beach, and j».t< vatam com- beseeching

I u r

M». i:,- -#.5 i^- ,iî-(r--^fc«~^v»«*.-j ^«î^,:rlV*-^Cîl^r-"^«f^'>*^>^'î&J^.T?i*.^ '^^*îy7*r^ji»!^

The Escape of Henry and Others. 149 llim to take care of me, his brother, till we should next meet. This, he had told me, would not be long, as he intended to return to Michilim-ckinac for a short time only, and then would follow me to the Sault. We had proceeded to too great a distance to allow of our hearing his voice, before Wawatam had ceased to offer up his prayers.

" Being now no longer in the society of Indians, I laid aside the dress, putting on that of a Canadian-a molton or blanket coat over my shirt, and a handkerchief about my head, hats being very little worn in this country. "At daybreak on the second morning of our voyage we embarked, and presently perceived several canoes behind us. As they approached, we ascertained them to be the fleet bound for . > Mississaki, of which I had been so long in dread. It .mounted to twenty sail. On coming up with us and surrounding our canoe, and amid general inquiries concerning the news, an Indian chal- lenged me for an Englishman, and his companions sup- ported him by declaring that I looked very like one; but I affected not to understand any of the questions which they asked me, and H Madame Cadotte assured f m that I was a Canadian whom she had brought on his first voyage from Montreal. "The following day saw us safely landed at the Sault, f.i where I experienced a generous welcome from M.' Cadotte. There were thirty warriors at this place, restrained from joining in the war only by M. Cadotte's influence. Here for five days I was once more in possession of trauquility; but on the sixth a young Indian came into M. Cadotte's, saying that a canoe full of warriors had just arrived from Michilimackinac; that they had inquired for me, and that he believed their inten-

;<(&s&>v,> ISO History of Mackinac. tions to be bad. Nearly at the same time a message came from the good chief of the village, desiring me to conceal myself until he should discover the views and temper of the strangers. A garret was a second time my place of refuge; and it was not long before the Indians came to M. Cadotte's. My friend immediately informed Mut'chi'ki'wish, their chief, who was related to his wife, of the design imputed to them of mischief against myself. Mutchikiwish frankly acknowledged that they had had such a design, but added that, if dis- pleasing to M. Cadotte, it should be abandoned. He then further stated that their errand was to raise a party of warriors to return with them to Detroit, and that it had been their intention to take me with them. "In regard to the principal of the two objects thus dis- closed, M. Cadotte proceeded to assemble all the chiefs and warriors of the village; and these, after deliberating for some time among themselves, sent for the strangers, to whom both M. Cadotte and the chief of the village addressed a speech. In these speeches, after recurring to the designs confessed to have been entertained against myself, who was now declared to be under the immediate protection of all the chiefs, by whom any insult I might sustain would be avenged, the embassadors were per- emptorily told that they might go back as they came, none of the young men of this village being foolish enough to join them. "A moment after, a report was brought that a canoe had just arrived from Niagara. As this was a place from which every one was anxious to hear news, a message was sent to these fresh strangers, requesting ihem to come to the council. They came accordingly, and, being seated, a long silence ensued. At length, one of

...ZMii^. y/ic Escape oj Henry and Othcn,. 151 le a message them, takingupa belt of wampum, addressed himself thus

:siring me to to the assembly: 'My friends and brothers, I am come he views and with this belt from our great father. Sir William John- 1 second time son. He desired me to come to you, as his embassador, g before the and tell you that he is making a great feast at Fort

immediately Niagara; that his kettles are all ready, and his fires lit. o was related He invites you to partake of the feast, in common with n of mischief your friends, the Six Nations, which have all made peace Lcknowledged with the English. He advises you to seize this oppor- i that, if dis- tunity of doing the same, as you cannot otherwise fail of indoned. He being destroyed; for the English are on their march with

> raise a party a great army, which will be joined by different nations t, and that it of Indians. In a word, before the fall of the leaf they lem. will be at Michilimackinac, and the Six Nations with jects thus dis- them.' lU the chiefs "The tenor of this speecn greatly alarmed the Indians r deliberating of the Sault, who, after a very short consultation, agree ;he strangers, to send twenty deputies to Sir William Johnson, at of the village Niagara. This was a project highly interesting to me, fter recurring since it afforded me the means of leaving the country. I ;ained against intimated this to the chief of the village, and received :he immediate his promise that I should accompany the deputation. nsult I might "Very little time was proposed to be lost in setting ors were per- forward on the voyage; but the occasion was of too much as they came, magnitude not to call for more than human knowledge being foolish and discretion; and preparations were accordingly made for solemnly invoking and consulting the Gkeat Tuk-

: that a canoe TLE. In this, the first thing to be done, was the building was a place of a large house or wigwam, within which was placed a r news, a mes- species of tent, for the use of the priest, and reception of luesting ihem the spirit. The tent was formed of moose-skins, hung

)rdingly, and, over a frame- work of wood. Five poles, or rather pil- length, one of lars, of five different species of timber, about ten feet in

i'-ju.£4'li--V--*--'**««:«^'«-. 152 History of Mackinac. heig-ht, and eight inches in diameter, were set in a circle of about four feet in diameter. The holes mudc to receive them were about two feet deep; and the pillars being- set, the holes were filled up again with the earth which had been dug out. At the top, the pillars were bound together by a circular hoop, or girder. Over the whole of this edifice were spread the moose-skins, covering it at top and round the sides, and made fast with thongs of the same; except that on one side a part was left unfastened, to admit of the entrance of the priest. "The ceremonies did not commence but with the approach of night. To give light within the house, several fires were kindled round the tent. Nearly the whole village assembled in the house, and myself among the rest. It was not long before the priest appeared, almost in a state of nakedness. As he approached the tent, the skins were lifted up as much as was necessary to allow of his creeping under them on his hands and knees. His head was scarcely inside, when the edifice, massy as it has been described, began to shake; and the skins were no sooner let fall than the sounds of numerous voices were heard beneath them; some yelling, some barking as dogs, some howling like wolves; and in this horrible concert were mingled screams and sobs, as of despair, anguish, and the sharpest pain. Articulate speech was also uttered, as if from human lips, but in a tongue unknown to any of the audience. "After some time, these confused and frightful noises were succeeded by a perfect silence; and now a voice not heard before seemed to manifest the arrival of a new character in the tent. This was a low and feeble voice, resembling the cry of a young puppy. The sound was no sooner distinguished, than all the Indians clapped The Escape of Henry and Others. 153 set in a circle their hands for joy, exclaiming- that this was the Chief )les made to Spirit—the Tuictle—the spirit chat never lied! Other nd the pillars voices, which they had discrirairated from time to time, -^ith the earth they had previously hissed, as recognizing them to 2 pillars were belong to evil and lying- spirits, which deceived man- er. Over the kind. New sounds came from the tent. During the -skins, cover- space of half an hour, a succession of songs were heard, ade fast with in which a diversity of voices met the ear. From his ie a part was first entrance, till these songs were finished, we heard the priest, nothing in the proper voice of the priest; but now he ut with the addressed the multitude, declaring the presence of the n the house, Great Turtle, and the spirit's readiness to answer such . Nearly the questions as should be proposed. nyself among' " The questions were to come from the chief of the ;st appeared, village, who was silent, however, till after he had put a )proached the large quantity of tobacco into the tent, introducing it at vas necessary the aperture. This was a sacrifice, offered to the spirit; is hands and for spirits are supposed, by the Indians, to be as fond n the edifice, of tobacco as themselves. The tobacco accepted, he j;i iiake; and the desired the priest to inquire,—Whether or not the ids of numer- English were preparing to make war upon the Indians? yelling, some and, whether or not there were at Fort Niagara a large s; and in this number of English troops. These questions having id sobs, as of been put by the priest, the tent instantly shook; and for Articulate some seconds after, it continued to rock so violently that lips, but in a I expected to see it leveled with the ground. All this was a prelude, as I supposed, to the answers to be given; ightful noises but a terrific cry announced, with sufficient intelligibil- iw a voice not ity, the departure of the Turtle. ival of a new "A quarter of an hour elapsed in silence, and I waited I feeble voice, impatiently to discover what was to be the next incident he sound was in this scene of imposture. It consisted in the return of clapped lians the spirit, whose voice was again heard, and who now

.Mj.^#T^l;'ii#j!s»^^g9t^^^4. '

154 History of Mackinac. delivered a continued speech. The language of the Gkkat Tuktle, like that which we had heard before, to every ear, that of the priest IJ was wholly unintelligible till latter gave excepted ; and it was therefore, not the us an interpretation, which did not commence before the spirit had finished, that we learned the purport of this extraordinary communication. "The spirit, as we were now informed by the piiest, had, during his short absence, crossed Lake Huron, and even proceeded as far as Fort Niagara, which is at the head of Lake Ontario, and thence to Montreal. At Fort soldiers but, Niagara he had seen no great number of ; on decending the St. Lawrence as low as Montreal, he he had found the river covered with boats, and the boats filled v'ith soldiers, in number like the leaves of the trees. He had met them on their way up the river, coming to make war upon the Indians.

to give it an instant and most favorable answer. ' If,' said the chief, 'the Indians visit Sir William Johnson,

' will they be received as friends ?

" ' Sir William Johnson,' said the spirit (and after the

spirit, the priest), ' Sir William Johnson will fill their canoes with presents: with blankets, kettles, guns, gunpowder, and shot, and large "barrels of rum, such as lift the stoutest of the Indians will not be able to ; and every man will return in safety to his family.' At this, clapping of the transport was universal ; and, amid the hands, a hundred voices exclaimed, ' I will go too! I will go too! "The questions of public interest being resolved, individuals were now permitted to seize the opportunity

r'j%!-,iv4t:-~iJSw-<>^«ri'«K*n»-«'

T/te /escape of Ilcnry and Others, IM [•uage of the of inquiring into the condition of their absent friends, before, heard and the fate of such as were sick. I observed that the ; of the priest answers given to these questions allowed of much lati- e latter gave tude of interpretation. uence before " The Gkrat Tukti.k continued to be consulted till le purport of near midnight, when all the crowd dispersed to their respective lodges. by the piiest, " 1 was uu the watch, through the scene I have de- e Huron, and scribed, to detect the particular contrivances by which the lich is at the fraud was carried on but ; such was the skill displayed eal. At Fort in the performance, or such my deficiency of penetration, soldiers ; but, that I made no discoveries, but came awav, as I went, Montreal, he with no more than those general surmises which will and the boats naturally be entertained by every reader." leaves of the Henry accompanied the Indian deputation, and jp the river, reached Fort Niagara in safety, where he was received in the most cordial manner by Sir William Johnson. lose the ; and You will doulitless be interested to know the fate of ;ara, was able Minavavana, or the Grand Saulteur who led the Ojibwas inswer. ' If,' at the massacre of Michilimackinac. The following iam Johnson, note is from J. Carver. Esq.. an English gentleman who visited Michilimackinac in the year 1766. three years (and after the after the massacre : will fill their "The first I accosted were Chippewas, inhabiting jetties, guns, near the Ottowan lakes, who received me with great rum, such as cordiality, and shook me by the hand in token of friend- le to lift ; and ship. At some little distance behind these stood a chief ily.' At this, remarkably tall and well made, but of so stern an aspect le clapping of that the most undaunted person could not behold him ill go too! I without feeling some degree of terror. He seemed to have passed the meridian of life, and by the mode in r resolved, in- which he was painted and tattooed, I discovered that he e opportunity was of high rank. However, I approached him in a

i^difc-.Jafcfetoik.!)'- 156 History of Mackinac. courteous manner, and expected to have met with the

same reception I had done from the others ; but, to my great surprise, he withheld his hand, and looking fierce- U'- ly at me, said in the Chippewa tongue, 'Caurin

nishishin saganosh;' that is, 'The Knglish are no good.' As he had his tomahawk in his hand, I expected that this laconic sentence would have been followed by a

blow, to prevent which I drew a pistol from my belt,

and holding it in a careless position, passed close by

him, to let him see I was not afraid of him. b^' "I learned soon after, from the other Indians, that this was a chief called by the French the Grand

Saulteur, or the Great Chippewa Chief ; for they de- nominate the Chippewas, Saulteurs. They likewise told me that he had been always a steady friend to that people, and when they delivered up Michilimackinac to I

. evacuation of Canada, the Great L, the English, on their — •.\ S.iulteur had sworn that he would ever remain the

ai'ovved . uen\v of its nev/ possessors, as the territories on wiiich the fort is built belonj>od to him. " r Since T rame to Kngland I hiive been informed that

the ( ••Tii'l Saulteur, having rendered himself more and more -'.'sgustful to the English by his inveterate enmity towatu them, vvus at length stabbed in his tent, as he encamped near Michilimackinac, by a trader." (Car- ver's Travels.) A little more than a year after the massacre, Michili- mackinac was occupied by the cottreurs de bois and such Indian bands as chose to make it a temporary residence; but after the treaty with the Indians, Captain Howard, with a detachment of troops, wps sent by Col. Bradstreet

to take possession of it, and "once more the cross of St.

' UiYM^fit^^3ff^i^k>*iiit • -q^7frt.i^l^* ^-^l^J^J^S^-i'iwiifi-***;- '• i'A: - t%fc !A^-.*^',i->^*.;,-%4- ) .

UMi m i jj I'lft' m ft (^,T^

Mfortancc of Michilimackimc. 157 Geor^re was a rallying met with the point, and the protection of the adventurous traders." s ; but, to my ooking' fierce- IMPORTANCE OF MICHIIJMACKINAC. ^-ue, 'Ciiurin After a treaty of peace had been made with the In- are do ifood.' dians, and the fort reoccupied by Capt. Howard's forces, i^xpectcd that confidence was restored and the fur trade resumed. ol lowed by a Sir William Johnson wrote to Gen'l (layc "Johnson rom my belt, Hall, Jany. l.=5th, 1767." Extract. "As Michilimaki- ssed close by nak seems now to be our principal mart of trade and that for sevl reasons it should be well and Duly Inspect- Indians, that ed I think a Comissr there very necessary and shall be li the Grand glad of your thoughts about it, which i"f agreeable to for they de- mine, I shall remove one of the Comissr to that place ^hey likewise early in the spring." * * * ( ^35 ^ friend to that Hist. N. Y.) limackinac to Reply of "Gen'l Gage to Sir Wm. Johnson, New York ' da, the Great Jany 25th, 1767." r remain the Extract. "Michilimakinak seems to be the most ;he territories material Post we have, and certainly more necessary for a Commissary than any other. informed that "Sir Henry Moore shall be acquainted with your self more and desire concerning the Traders being obliged to take iterate enmity passes. lis tent, as he "It is reported that all the Traders who came this ader." (Car- year to Missilimackinac have been permitted to ramble wherever they chose." * * * Tho's. Gage," lacre, Michili- "Sir. Wm. Johnson, Bart. Johnson's Hall, (p 873 bots and such Doc. Hist. N. Y. ary residence; "For the next thirteen years the history of the post itain Howard, appears to have been the usual military routine with the !ol. Bradstreet annual gathering and departure of the fur-traders, until le cross of St. the garrison was removed to Michilimackinac Island in 1780-81.

*«WvW VA'sysali.ja^ij'SBji^te.'Sr^ifc.; J? {ft

:1 •

*. • « .? *:." ^t,rf i - X . i^:.4iXiAi:j^aiii>-.fci, .i-....:;.;"* ;'iaia'iB--iji. iVfji^fV- : j":^ A i

Importance of Michilimuckiiuic. 159 1780. xMichilimackinuc Island and the present Fort Mackinac ("Michilimackinac")

The folL.winjr year, 17(.4, ^ after the massacre at Suuth Fort Michilimackinac, the French bcj^an to move to the island and the present settlement may be said to date from that period. Althou-h the scene of action, during- the war -f 1775-83, was far from the region of the straits of Mackinac the island had its part in that revoluticm. It was selected on account of its commanding position, adaptability for defense, with a small force, and strategic importance, and garrisoned. Fnmi fear of attack by the United States forces, and "as M measure of safety." Major A. S. DePeyester commanding (South) Fort Michilimackinac, and under instructions, with: "in 1779, a party of British officers passed over from the point of the peninsula to the island of Michilimackinac to reconnoiter, with the intention of removing the fort thither. After selecting a location they asked permission of the Indians to occupy it. Some time elapsed before their consent could be obtained; consequently the removal was not effected until the ensuing summer, h government house and a few other buildings were erected on the site of the present village, and the troops' took possession on the 15th of July, 1780. "The removal of the aa innabitants from the'main land to the island was gradual, and the fort which was built on the site of the present one, was not completed until 1783. On the 4th of October, 1779, Major Patrick Sinclair, Lieut. Governor, arrived and assumed command of (South) Michilimackinac, relieving Major De Peyster, who left, Oct. 15th, on His Majesty's Sloop of War,' "Welcome," bound for Detroit.

H;i*;!*^ 1(,0 History of Mackinac. There was, many years, packed away with my old books and papers, the original parchment deed* of the Island of Michilimackinac, from the Indians, in 1781, to King- Georg-e III. It is missing-, and was presented to me through Ronald McLeod of the Astor House, who owned the Fur Co.'s papers and books. Maj. Sinclair of " Wel- sent to the island, Nov. (>, 177'), the sloop war come," with workmen and the timbers of a house to be erected for them to live in. The government house was erected in the garden, below the present fort, onr the

level, nearly in front of where the stable now stands. February and March, 1780, when the ice was firm, the Catholic church, on the south shore, was taken down, the logs hauled over, and the church re-built on the "old cemetery" lot on Market street, and (old) Church street. o-overnment wharf was built of log cribs, filled with A to stone, in the bay in the front of the present south sally- port. On the 4th of November Lieut. Governor and Commander Sinclair moved over to the island and established his headquarters. During the winter of 1780-81 the sloops "Welcome," "Angelica," "Archangel," and schooner "Dc Peyster" was laid up at the island in the harbor. A block house completed east of the government house, on the present vessels were schpol lot, and in January the crews of the quartered therein. \' During the fall of 1780 the sash, doors and casings and other wood work of many building were sent over in the vessels to the island; and in the following winter logs and timbers taken down were hauled over on the also whip- ice. Pine and cedar logs and timbers were sawed at Pine river, on the north shore, and trans-

*See p. 162.

- t s'^^r-"' ' ^«r---.s- % Pori Moved to Michilimuckinac Island. 161 vith my old ported. When spring came, the traders pulled deed* of the down their buildings and rafted them to the to island, where i, in 1781, the logs were again put up. Their provisions presented to and goods vvc-.. sent in boats. The entire movement House, who of the troops was not completed until late in the summer of 1781 vluj. Sinclair The stone quarters for " officers, block houses, maga- I war Wel- zines, and walls of the fort appear to have been con- i house to be structed of the hard limestone formation of the Island It house was quarried near by, with an idea of the security and fort, onr the perma- nency of the British Empire. Wells were dug for IV stands, water supply, and there was a system for elevatin"- water vas firm, the through lead pipes (l,ore \y, inch diameter) fromVings taken down, at the foot of the hill, west of the fort. Water is now t on the "old forced up by steam pump from the same source hurch street, into a reservoir m the second story of the north block house i, filled with and from thence distributed about the fort. Water was . south sally- also conveyed through log piping to and the stores, ware'- overnor hc.uses and dwellings of the fur company. Apple, id and estab- cherry and plum orchards were planted, with currants and gooseberries in the gardens. All "Welcome," accounts show that they raised the finest of fruits and vegetables. De Peystcr" Some of the apple trees are there to this day. and can be ;k house was found at St. Ignace and vicinity, on Bois Blanc, Drummond's 1 the present and St. Joseph's islands. All of these fruits, vessels were and pears raspberries, blackberries, strawberries and hardy vege' tables grow to pei .,«ction in this region. The British 1 casings and continued to improve the fort and strengthen sent over in the position until 17%, when their troops were withdrawn u- the to winter St. Joseph's Island. The ditches, without over on the the stockade were not then completed and no work has since e also whip- been done on them. The site, except for barracks, is only , and trans- tenable in connection with the higher Port George ("Holmes") plateau. Mackinac's elevations and

> .,H

Michigan ) joins the Lakes Huron and and we do hereby make for ourselves -^ our Posterity a renunciation of all and The mark of claims in future to said Island; We PocanAH.

i':*!.*^ ..•i^^^'jcJv.^iijiiW,**.^ -„iUteei.''}u!i^>^.„>. •^^'*!rx^\^^;^?jr»^'V,7r?i-y-^,Tr,.^- :, ...^ ^,. ..p^,^

\iichilimackinac Island. 163

uli > a :lared to bo, ;knowledg'e to have received by command of His Excellency I. Frederick Haldimand Esqr. Governor of IT. the Pro- vince Command- of Quebec, General & Commander in Chief of all His Majesty's May, 1815." Forces in Canada &c &c «&c from the said Lieuten- an, p. 143. ant Governor Sinclair on his Majesty's iters * * * Behalf, the sum of Five Thousand of the con- ^^"""""^^ ^^^ ^^""^ currency being the strated with AKAusLrr^^me """"""""' adequate and compleat value of the —a fortress chiL"s. before mentioned Island of Michiiimack- inac, and have signed two deeds of this tenor and date in the presence of efs Kitchie Mathew Lessey, John McNamara, Magous- nd David Rankin, Henry Bostic, Benja- hers of our min Lyons, Etienne Campion, and P. claim to the Antoine Tabeau the underwritten wit- id, as being- nesses, one of which deeds is to remain Chiefs, by d with the Governor of Canada, and the it do surren- other to remain at this Post to certify Mark of the hands of the same, and wc promise to preserve magousskioan. air for the in our Village a belt of wampum lis Majesty Seven feet in Length to perpet- reat Britain, uate secure and be a lasting ng Defender memorial of the said Transaction tc His Heirs to our Nation forever hereafter, tors forever and that no defect in Deed from Oka. want of Law Forms or any other shall invalidate the same. In witness whereof We the above mentioned Chiefs do set our Hands & Seals this Twelfth day of May in the / year of our Lord one thou- rhe mark (if Pol'ANAS.

\.^.FfKi.*s>w:i«;i7* j^;^r|^Bi.^^^i^^4s"?S*««S^#^1"'i 164 History of Mackinac. sand seven Hundred and Eijjhty one and in the twenty First year of His Majesty's Keiyn. [sionrd] Mathicw Lkssky Uknja^iin Lycjn David Rankin Ett Campion ^ Henky Bostic P. An. Tabrau Patt Sinclaik U. Gov. & Commandant. John Mompesson f Capt. Comg. a Detachment 0/ the King's Hcgt. R. B. Bkooke Lieutenant lung's or Eighth Regiment. John Robert McDonai.l Ensi"n Kini>-'s or Eis^hth Rcniment. HISTORICAL RESUME AND LIST OF OFFICERS. FRENCH AND BRITISH, AT MICHILIMACKINAC.

1634. John Nicolet passes through the straits convoj'ed to Green Bay. 1665. Nicholas Perrot, interpreter and officer, passes the straits to Green Bay. I669. Father Allouez, S. J., in the straits, at St. Martin's Islands, St. Ig-nace, and Michilimackinac Island bound for (ireen Bay. 1669-71. Father Dablon, S. J., at Michilimackinac Islatid. 1669-71. Father Jaques Marquette, S. J., at Michili:nackinac Island. 1671. Mission at St. Ignace du Michilimackinac fotinded by Marquette by direction of Dablon.

1672. Dec. 1, Joliet arrived at St. Ignace. \: 1673. Marquette and Joliet start on their voyage of discovery. 1679. Robert Cavelier de La Salle, with Henry DeTonty, Du L,hut and B'ather Hennepin arrive, Aug. 27. at St. Ignace, on the "Griffon," and spend some days. 1680-81. Du Lhut wintets at St. Ignace.. 1681. M. de Villeraye commanding Michilimackinac. I 1684. M. de la Durantaye commanding Michilimackinac. !; 1684. M. de la Valtrie acting commander of Michilimackinac, while Du Lhut and Perrot, with Ottawas, are in La Barre's campaign against the Iroquois.

". ,-" '«^^/-*^: ^•' • .>«r."'^'«. ;i!*l.'!*.' 'Mixi~^^Sv- ..^'^ ^^^cv'^/r!" * . --J- ^» '.."i VM^X"^^^',

,1 Lis.t of French and British Officers. 165 ;; I the twent}- 1685 M. de la Uiirautaye cominandiiij,'- Michilimackinac and

depcndencii' :. losa IJaroii La Hoiitan at Michilimackinac. AM IN Lyc3N loyo M. (le la Pore Loiivigny comniandinjr Michilimackinac J and Campiox dependencies. 1694 M. de la Motto Cadillac commanding Michilimackinac and ln. Tabeau depe'ulencies. 1695, Cadillac advises an expedition against the Iroquois that A takes the field, and many prisoners are brought back by the Michilimackinac Indians. Frontenac orders nine posts, among them (Ireen Hay and Sault Ste. Marie, s Begi. placed .subject to the command of Cadillac. A treaty of pf^ace made by Le Baron, a Hnron chief, with the Iroquois. Thirty Iroquois ent. scalps brought to Michilimackinac, and thirty-two prisoners, by the Potawatomies and other Algonquin Indians.

It. 1701 Cadillac leaves Michilimackinac (St. Ignace) to found FRENCH AND Detroit and Port Pontchartrain, taking many Indians with him. Perrot and Father Enjalron at Michilimacki- nac. •oyed to Green 1702 3. The Hutons and more Ottavvas go to Detroit. 1705 The Jesuits burn their church at St. Ignace and ies the straits move, with most of th- French, to Ouebec. 1712. Fort Michilimackinac regarrisoned by M. de Louvigny rtiii's Islands, and Command. ind for (ireen 1721. Father Charlevoi-x visits Michilimackinac 1728. M. de Ligiiery's expedition from South Michilimackinac. Island. 1 730. M. de Huisson comd'g (South) Michilimackinac. chili:nackiiiac 1743. M. de Ulainville. Commandant, Michilimackinac. 1744. M. de Vivchcvet. Commandant, Michilimackinac. i: founded bv 1745. Louis de la Corne, Capt. and King's Commandant, Michi- limackinac. 1747. M. de Noycile. jr.. Commandant, Michilimackinac. if discovery. 1748. M. Jacques Legardeur St. Pierre, Commandant, Michili- DeTonty, Du mackinac. at St. Ig-nace, •1750. M. Diiplessis Faber, Capt. and King's Commandant, Michilimackinac. 1753 54. M. Beaujeu de Villemonde, ac. Capt. and King's Com- mandant, Michilimackinac. :kinac. 1754 -55. Mons Herbin. Cant, :hiliniackinac, and King's Commandant, Michili- mackinac. s, are in La 17.58 60. M. Beaujeu de Viiemonde. Capt. and King's Com- mandatit. Michiliniack iiac.

-. •*^^,w*i^i6,-V^' 5.w*i, .. Si?. i ^i4*^ ^4i^.y^g^-;'j?i^ ji)fe^lii-^t^ '' ' w, r,"t H'';. J.'.,

•^'mv,

< SI m ^t-

I 'J <

u a:

o s

v. Id

^w-::B!*v.^>*;;-.--i^'c,-..i«K.\-"^s * -i:j' ,-x- '- f'^X »«.i X

Michilimackinac Under the United States. 167 1761. Capt. Belfour, 80th Reg-t., comd'f.: Michilimackinac. 1761. Oct. 21st, Lieut. L,eslie, 60th Royal Amer., coradV Michi- limackinac. 1763, Geo. Etherington, Capt. 60th Royal Amer., comd'g Michi- limackinac. 1763. Massacre at Michilimackinac (now "Mackinaw South Shore "), June 4th. 1764. Capt. Howard, comd'gr Michilimackinac. 1774-79. A. S. de Peyster, Major, comd'^ Michilimackinac and < dependencies. ''3 SI 1779-82. Patrick Sinclair, Major, comd'g Michilimackinac and dependencies. .it vi July ISth, 1780, Major Sinclair transferred part of his troops to Michilimackinac (•' Mackinac ") Island and there established the 3d Fort Michilimackinac; and, Nov. 4th, following, Sinclair himself removed to the island perma- nently. I. 1781. John Mompesson, Capt. 'J comd'g detachment of King's Reg't; R. ]J. Brooks, L,ieut. King's y. or 8th Reg't; John Robert McDonall, X Ensign King's or 8th Reg't. u 1782-87. Daniel Robertson, < Capt., comd'g Michilimackinac and dependencies to May 10th, 1787. u 1791-96. Edward Charleton, Capt. Sth Regt. B^oot, comd'g Mich- O ilimackinac. 17%. Occupation of Michilimackinac Island by the troops of the United States. o a MICHILIMACKINAC UNDER THE UNITED STATES. Ui the o At close of 1775-83 the independence of the J United States of America was acknowledg-ed by Great Britain

7; and by the terms of the Treaty of Paris, September 3, the 1783, post of Michilimackinac ("Mackinac"), with others on the lakes, became a part of the Republic. On various pretexts the British retained possession of this and other forts until after the treaty promulg-ated on the 2'Hh of February, 17%. in which it was stipulated that all British troops should be withdrawn from posts within the boundaries by June 1, 17%. By a treaty between the United States and the Potawatomies, Chippewas,

_.;:^:-J,-^',_'^... 168 IliS'tory of Mackinac. Ottawas, Shawnoos, Dolawares and other Indian tril>es, at (Ireeville, Ohio, Auj-fust 3, 17')5, the Indians ceded the fort of Michiliiiuukinac and Ishind, with the adjacent main hind, wh.rever the title of the Indians had l)een extinguished by fjrants and gifts to the French and Enylish governments, and a piece of h'lnd north of Mich- ilimackinac Island, on the main shore, to measure six miles alonjr the strait between Lakes Huron and Michi- gan, extending three miles back from the water. The 5v •• Chippewas also included Bois Blanc Island as a volun- tary gift. 17'K). The first United States troops to occupy Fort Michilimackinac, on the island, was the command of Maior Henry Burbeck, who, with one company of Artil- lerists and Engineers, and a company of the 1st Infantry and three o, vrs arrived in October, 17%, and took possession. In 1S02. Kev. David Bacon, Presbyterian, who hrd been for two years a mi^sionary at Detroit, sent by the Connecticut Board of Missions, was assigned to J^4 Mackinac Island to preach and teach, lie was the tirst Protestant clergyman to the island, but was re -called in

August, 1^1 "4. Until 1812 matters appear to have been conducted witliout disturbance, the only excit,ement being the business of the Fur Company, and the annual arrival and departure of the "Brigade Commanders,'' with their men, boats and outfits, to the various .trapping and trading stations. w LIST OF UNITED STATES ARMY OFFICERS STATIONED AT FORT MICHILIMACKINAC FROM 1790 TO ,812, A. D.

Henry lUiibeck, Major, Artillerists and Enj^ineers, 17"»6. "/,• Ebenezer Mas>,ay, Lieut., Artillerists and Enffineers, IT'K). Abnor Prior. Captain. 1st Infantry, 17%. John Michael, Lieut.. 1st Infantry, 1796.

r. i- '^rir'wr- 'v:jrs>T-'^rsi^v

Ur/r r>/' /,

1812, July 17. Ch.ules Koberts. Capt.. conuP- 1H14 Kober, Me Douall, )ccupv Fort Lt. Col.. conuPg Miehiliniaekinac and dependoncies. ommand of Dr. Mitchell, Surgeon U. Army. ny of Artil- WAR (P|- r 12 ,;, 1 Ist Infantry M June 19, 1812, in accordant, with declarative Act ..f id took pos- Congress. President Madison proclaimed war with Great 'terian, wht) Britain. oit, sent by Duringrthat war the British jfenerallv, gnt the worst assifrned to of it on the sea. and the United States .m the hind, until vas the tirst tlie^final battle of New Orleans (foug-ht January .Sth, re-called in 1H15. after peace had been concluded 1 when I lie British 1) have been forces were defeated. Without noting- what occurred excitement elsewhere we shall conlino ourselves t<. the operations at the annual Mackinac Island and vicinity. mnianders,'' In the sprinjr ..f 1S12 l\'>n Mackinac was all within lus.trapping' the inner intersecting^ lines of the three block-houses and the slope in front very much as it is now; there were no building-s without the lines. JED AT FORT The only approaches were throug-h the south D. and north arched sally-ports, each provided with a portcullis, that could be instantly rs, 17<)(). dropped. They were, eers, 179f). both, additionally secured bv grates, double planked, that could be closed at any time duringr the ni<; ,t or day. Strong-, squared, cedar "pal-

i^Mmi^' T ?i^ ^ ;

' « ,^^^^^llvl^V^^ l n,

170 History of Mackinac.

isudcs " pickets, were set vertically on the wiiUs aiul in the ffround intersectinjf the inner lines of the lilock- houses. They were about 10 feet hijfh, pointed at the top, pierced at intervals, by two rows of loop-holes (one- half on two adjoining,' pickets) for musketry, ang-led from within outwards so that the fire could be delivered, standing? or kneeling at the enemy in any direction. Near the block-houses strong, three-pronged, sharp, iron spikes, were set in the apexes of the pickets and like spikes and pointed hooks wherever the ground approaches seemed to favor scaling parties. The block-houses were armed with iron carronades that protected the picket walls of the fort and iron guns were planted at convenient places so as to rake the hill-sides and other approaches. Lieut. Hanks commanding Fort Mackinac and the people of the island generally, had reason to expect a declaration of war and measures for safety were taken. The British commander at St. Joseph's Island, Capt. Charles Roberts, 10th Royal Veteran Battalion, got the

first notification. It is believed it reached Roberts through the agents of the fur companies, as the traders English, and »*v of the Mackinac company were mostly both companies were unfriendly to the United States. He was advised in the message from General Brock, his superior, to attack the fort of Michilimackinac at once, as the best means of preserving his own position. Capt. Roberts received the message July 15th. On the morning of the U)th he embarked for Michilimackinac, on the N. W. Fur Co's ship, "Caled( iiia," with two iron six pounders, ten batteaux and seventy canoes. His force consisted of 42 regulars and 4 officers, 2<)0 Canadians, 572 Chippcwas and Ottawas, 5f> Sioux, 48 Winnebagoes,

' ^^\.----''- '.«i.«ii.»&s*;m«•'*^^»S-'S^,'.WM>V,*.trfV^«»w»*^*l.^;-^^^ ; >„t v,-.-';. > t-M >*^'" -'A j.ir'^' :*>»Ji;v.i IWTT" T»: ''frjr-

Surrender of Michilinuirkimic. 1 71 Willis uiul in and 3*) Menomonii's. being ^K\u white men and 7IS if the l)l()ck- Indians, all told 1021. i)inted at the At 3 o'clock A. M., July 17tli. they arrivrd ut the north- p-holes (one- west bay, facing St. Ignace, and lu-gan to (Kl)ark. The :otry, ang-lpd Canadians attached ropes to the guns and hauled one of bo delivered, them to the top of the hill commanding the fort. The ny direction. other gun was brought over in the same way and planted - sharp, iron I J, in the rear of the fort, just before daybreak. At 1I:.M» J mackinac. July 17th, 1812, "to his liritannic Majesty's forces:" nac and the " Dktkoit, August 12th, 1812. -ft in to expect a "SiK— take I the earliest opportunity to ac(iiiaiiit Your Kxcel- lency y were taken. of the surrender of the Karri.-,on of Miciiiliniackinac, under couimund, Island, Capt. my to liis liritannic xMajc.>,ty'8 forces under the command of Captain Charles Roberts, on the 17th ultimo, ilion, got the the particulars of which are a.s follows: On the ir.th, I was informed hy ;hed Roberts the Indian interpreter that lu- had discovered from an Indian that the several is the traders nations of Indians then at St. Joseph (a British ffarrison, distant about forty English, and miles ) intended to make an immediate attack on Michilimackinac, United States, " I was inclined, from the coolness I had discovered in some of the ral Brock, his principal chiefs of the Ottawa and Chippewa nations, who had but a few days kinac at once, before professed the g-reatest friend.ship for the United States, to place confidence in this report. sition. Capt. "I immediately called a meeting- of the American gentlemen [)n the morn- at that time on the island, in which it was thought proper to dispatch :kinac, on the a confidential person to St. Joseph to watch the motions of the Indians. six two iron "Captain Michael Dousman, of the militia, was thought the ;s. His force ra<^st suitable for this service. He embarked about sunset, and met the British )0 Canadians, forces within ten or fifteen miles of the island, by whom he was made prisoner Winnebagoes, and put on his parole of honor.' He was landed on the island at daybreak, with positive direc- 172 Ifislun of Mackinac.

tions to give me no intelligence whatever. He was also instructed to take the inhabitants of the village, indiscrimin- their ately, to a place on the west side of the island where persons and property should be protected by a British guard, but should they go to the Fort, they would be subject to a general massacre by the savages, which would be inevitable if the garri. son lired a gun. This information I received from Dr. Day, who was passing through the village when every person was Hying for refuge to the enemy. I immediately, on being informed of the approach of the enemy, placed ammunition, etc., in the Block houses; ordered every gun charged, and tnade every preparation that the enemy were for action. About 'J o'clock I could discover in possession of the heights that commanded the Fort, and one piece of their artillery directed to the most defenseless pa. t of the garrison. The Indians at this time were to be seen in great numbers in the edge of the woods. "At half past 11 o'clock the enemy sent in a flag of truce, demanding a surrender of the Fort and island to his Britannic Majesty's forces. This, Sir, was the first intimation I had of ^v the declarati(;n of war; I, however, had anticipated it, and was as well prepared to meet such an event as I possibly could have been with the force under my command, amounting to 57 effec- li. ive men, including officers. Three American gentlemen, who were prisoners, were permitted to accompany the flag: from to be from nine them I ascertained the strength of the enemy hundred to one thousand strong, consisting of regular troops, 1%^ Canadians and savages; that they had two pieces of artillery, and were provided with ladders and ropes for the purpose of this scaling the works, if necessary. After I had obtained American gen- information, I consulted my officers, and also the tlemen present, who were very intelligent men; the result of to hold out which was, that it was impossible for the garrison against such a superior force. In thi^ opinion I fully concurred, from the conviction that it was the only measure that could prevent a general massacre. The Fort and garrison were accordingly surrendered. "The enclosed papers exhibit copies of the corresponlence between the officer commanding the British forces and myself, ques- and of the articles of capitulation. This subject involved tions of a peculiar nature; and I hope, Sir, that my demands and protests will meet the approbation of my government. I cannot obliga- know this opportunity to escape without expressing my

, i

;"'!'*'* nm^&i^m.^^".- • J

Surrender of Michilhnackinac. 173

He was also tion to Doctor Sylvester Day, for the service he rendered me in ^^ conducting this correspondence. ^e, indis;riniin- ind where their "In con.-t of fifty Cliippewas and Ottawas joined the British forces two days be seen in great after the capitulation. P. H." CAPITULATION. a flag- of truce. to his Britannic B\' the terms of that instrument, agreement between nation I had of Captain Charles Roberts, commanding- his Britannic ited it, and was Majesty's forces, and Lieut. Porter Hanks, commanding iibly could have ting to 57 effec- those of the United States of America, the fort and g'entleinen, who island were to be surrendered and the troops allowed to the flag: from % march out with the honors of war, and then deliver to be from nine their regular troops, arms. They were to be sent to United States I ;ces of artillery, stations as paroled prisoners of war, on their honor, not the purpose of to tight until exchanged. All private property of in- d obtained this dividuals was to be respected and the vessels in the e American gen- ;n; the result of harbor, with their cargoes. All citizens of the United out •ison to hold States who refused to take the oath of allegiance to the fully concurred, British King were allowed to leave the island within isure that could garrison were one month from the date of the surrender. Lieut. Hanks had but fifty-seven effective men and correspon Jetice five sick men and a drummer boy. Taking into con- irces and myself, sideration the odds against him and the fact that ;t involved ques- he did my demands and not know that war existed, or had been declared, also I cannot iment. the unfriendly disposition of the Fur Companies, coup- ising my obliga- led with the temper of the Indians, whom the Fur :^

--.iiju " ml<1*^j.jlaJ^

^Mi ^WP

' ' ' . ' .^-.r' f M

174 //is/ory of Mackinac. T Companies influenced and larg-cly controlled, resistance would have been hopeless and fatal. surrendered The other officers besides Lieut. Hanks Archibald Darrah and Dr. ^1 and paroled, were 2d Lieut. had Sylvester Day, Garrison Surjreon's Mate. Ur. Day house on quarters without the fort, in the village, in a street; the Market street, at the head of "Old" Church estate. Capt. Michael lot now belongs to the Donnelly Dousman, whom Lieut. Hanks dispatched to watch the Roberts, motions of the Indians, and was captured by of which was an agent of the South West Fur Company, John Jacob Astor was president. Mr. Dousman had in to trade the winter sent Wm. Aikins and John Drew I Js;. He and purchase furs of the Lake Superior Indians. judged heard they had returned to Sault Ste. Marie, and was from the actions of the Mackinac Indians, there island. When cause for their nonappearance at the at the Mr. Dousman returned to the island he vailed him, next house of Mr. Ambrose Davenport and notified Dr. Day on Dr. Day, and in turn, the citizens. gathered went immediately to the fort. The people all for refuge, where the British, after r->.'' at the "Distillery," " was near landing, placed a guard. The DistiUe.-y " under the bluff to the west of the - the Indian cemetery, prisoners, referred to by village. The three gentlemen, the flag of truce, Lieut. Hanks, and who accompariied Ambrose R. were John Dousman, Samuel Abbott and Davenport. compact. At that time the village was small and with The houses were one-story log structures roofed Mitchell) residence* bark, except the two-storied (Dr. Market street. with mansard roof, now 1895 standing, on each with There were, in the harbor, nine small vessels, Demolished in la97.

'^^ «>.'*' "^' ti#l%j>i.i»A'iiSSSS^¥*i v*";'"*'V>?"^ '

Surrender of Michilimackinac. ' t75 resistance I an average crew of five or six men. Two other vessels arrived after the surrender, loaded with furs. All the urrendered building lots, gardens and government inclosure were ih and Dr. fenced, for protection, by high cedar pickets, firmly set r. Day had in the ground, that gave the town a weird and foreign a house on aspect. Many stumps of pickets can be traced, on divid- street; the ing lines, to this day, and some shortened on^s are still 3t. Michael standing. watch the After the surrender the citizens were assembled at the ly Roberts, government house to have the oath of allegiance to the of which y, British Crown administered, which most of them tian had in willingly took. Messrs. Samuel Abbott, Stone, Bost- w to trade wick, Davenport and Dousman brothers, refusing to \ dians. He subscribe to the oath, were sent away with the soldiers. judged and Michael Dousman was allowed to remain neutral. there was BRITISH OCCUPATION OF id. When THE CAPTURED FORT MICHILIMACK- INAC AND ISLAND. lied at the 1 him, next The British troops held the fort and island until the Dr. Day summer of 1815, after the close of the war. They constructed, ill g-athered armed, and equipped the strong earthwork and ritish, after out-works on the "Heights above Michilimackinac," " which was near they named "Fort George," in compliment to west of the their king. The citizens of the island were compelled ferred to by to assist in building that redoubt. In the center of the ig of truce, oblong, within, a pit was excavated, over which was erected Ambrose R. a square block- house and magazine made of cedar logs hewed. There were two bomb-proof look- id compact, outs in advance, right and left of the gateway, connected roofed with with the fort by covered, underground ways. In advance of these, ) residence* on the edge of the hill, each facing arket street, southward and westward, gun platforms, mounted with iron cannon, s, each with that covered the lower fort, and raked all the approaches. The face of the earthwork within the

- li'^-^^.-Ajiia*.' »>-- '=TPB»}Alilt:.A)iWl«S'i# History of Mackinac. k moat was set with three rows, interlaced, of sharpened, pointed cedar stakes, inclined in as many angles, so arranged as to render it about impossible tor an enemy to get to the top of the parapet alive. There were iron

BLOCK HOUSR. raRECTRO 1780. SHOWING PALISADRS. guns mounted within the fort; the slope without the ditch was cleared of all obstructions, and the trees on the plateau below felled. The plateau in rear of the earthwork was also cleared and used as a drill and parade ground

1814. A FLEET SAILS TO MICHILIMACKINAC. Althou;?h the British had captured the island key of the straits, without bloodshed, they were in constant fear of attack from the land and naval forces of the United States. After the memorable naval battle near the head of

' I •* .+-'1. .«fe' wiifitir-»»sStifW»,3ife«&i^>>i^>S¥i&i»*-il--'V "'4^ .•„ .. . _«^W SfJ.C^ Ml "W"^ W

•'-^(«**',+?? >fsr«-|i|(»5«

Fleet A Sails to Michllhnukinac. 177 sharpened, Lake Erie between Perry and Barclav, Sept. 10th, 1813, angles, so where the entire British fleet of s.x vessels was cap- ir an enemy tured, or destroyed, the tide had turned and the chances e were iron of invasion were imminent. April, 1814, an expedition was proposed to capture Michilimackinac and destroy certain vessels ; the enemy were said to be constructing, at Gloucester, on Match a- dash Bay, southeastern extremity of Lake Huron. In accordance with orders issued June 2d, following, a fleet of vessels was fitted out consisting of U. S. sloops of war. "Niagara" and "Lawrence," each twenty guns. and the smaller schooners, "Tigress," "Detroit," "Cale- donia," "Scorpion," and others, Capt. Sinclair (commodore), on board, with a land force of seven hundred and fifty officers and men. Lieut. Col. Croghan, commanding. Ambrose R. Davenport, of Mackinac Island, was quartermaster and guide. They sailed July 3d, and entered Lake Huron the 12th instant, and made for the entrance of Matchadash Bay. It was the largest and strongest fleet that had ever SADRS. ridden the waters of the lake. Continuous fogs delayed them, and, not Rrithout the having a pilot, the many shoals and reefs at the ;he trees on inlet of the bay threatened sore destruction. in rear of It takes an expert sailor, with the best modern charts, to s a drill and enter Georgian Bay in good, clear weather. Deeming the entrance unsafe the squadron sailed for % the head of the lake. Then it was decided to leave part JAC. of the fleet to cruise about the island, and with the rest iland key of of them to go to St. Joseph's, and destrov that fort in constant before going to Michilimackinac. If thev had assailed jrces of th( the Island first, it is thought, it might have been taken (as it occurred in 1812), without firing a shot, as the the head of enemy had only one " small company in the fort. The

j;,'Ey*4ajS:i**> '. ^,.<«-;*r.jsfi*C-,;?i^;.iri!> i^'.i^Ji;i'rSi^lki^i^Tfg0^>t^.-i%^0^f0l',^-2 "

178 History of Mackinac. delay allowed the British time to fortify and secure Canadian and Indian allies, which led to the subsequent '> defeat of the United States invading forces. Col. Cro- ghan arrived, with the detached expedition, at St. r Joseph's Island, July 20th, and burned the fort but left the town and N W. Fur Co.'s warehouses intact. Whilst there, wind bound, he captured that company's schooner, "Mink," bound up from Mackinac Island to Sault Ste. Marie loaded with fiour. From parties on the "Mink" he learned the flour was to be transported to Fort Williams, by the schooner Perseverence then r waiting above the falls. K ^ Lieut. Turner, with a naval party, was dispatched to capture the schooner, and, if possible, to get her below the falls. Maj. Holmes, with regulars, was in command, intending to get possession of the fort of Sault

Ste. Marie and destroy it. Lieutenant Turner's report to Commodore Sinclair relates what was accomplished: " U. S. Schooner " Scorpion," off Michilimackinac, July 28th, 1814.

" Sir: I have the honor to inform you, that agreeable to your orders of the 22nd instant, 1 proceeded on the expedition to L,ake Superior with the launches. I rowed night and day; but having a distance of sixty miles, against a strong current, information had reached the enemy at St. Mary's of our approach about two hours before I arrived at that place, carfied by Indians in their light canoes; several of whom I chased, and by firing on them, killed some and prevented their purposes; some I captured and kept prisoners until my arrival, others escaped. J^e force under Major Holmes prevented anything like resisvance at the fort, the enemy with their Indians, carrying with them all the light valuable articles, peltry, clothes, etc. I proceeded across the strait of Lake Superior without a moment's delay; and on my appearance, the enemy, finding they could not get off with the vessel I was in quest of, set fire to her in several places, scuttled, and left her. I succeeded in boarding her. and by considerable

sS6,*,4.ik.,^».,*f4t4^'ii«»&-»«^idiiWt«6. *. ^r^'uMi'i&tMi^liJ' - .t .

\ '4)

Capture of the Schooner Perseverance. 179 and secure exertions extinguished the flames, and secured her from sinking. I then stripped her and prepared subsequent for getting her down the fr.lls. Adverse winds prevented my attempting the falls until the 26th, Col. Cro- when every possible effort was used, but I am sorry to say without on, at St. success, to get her over in safety. The fall in three-quarters of a mile is forty-five feet, and the )rt but left channel very rocky; the current runs from twenty to thirty knots, and in one place there ises intact. is a perpendicular leap of ten feet between three rocks; here she bilged, but company's was brought down so rapidly that we succeeded in running her on shore c Island to below the rapids before she filled, and burned her. She was a fine new schooner, upwards of one hun- parties on dred tons, called the "Perseverance," and will be a severe loss transported to the North-west Company. Had I succeeded in getting her :rence then safe, I could have loaded her to advantage from the enemy's storehouses. I have, however, brought down four captured boats loaded with Indian goods to a considerable amount; the balance, spatched to contained in four large and two small storehouses, were her below destroyed, amounting in value from fifty to one hundred thousand dollars. All private property as in com- was, according to your orders, respected. The officers and men under my command behaved rt of Sault with great activity and zeal, particularly Midshipman Swart- wout. "I have the re Sinclair honor to be, sir, with great respect, your obedient servant, Daniel Turner." imackinac, After Holmes and Turner returned from St. Mary's Falls, with the launches, to St. Joseph's Island, the eable to your squadron sailed for Miohilimackinac, ition to Lake arriving July 26th. Since their y; but having first appearance off Bois Blanc Island, Lieut. information , Colonel Robert McDouall, (Glengarry Light Infantry, ich about two Fencibles), commanding, had time to plant ians in their cannon at assailable ing on them, points, muster Canadian and Indian allies, and captured and prepare for defense. Guns were planted to command all 16 force under water approaches, the heights, the elevation above the t the fort, the distillery, he light valu- on the hill west of the fort and convenient s the strait of places east to Robinson's Folly. a my app.jar- The fleet came to anchor at the foot of Round Island. li the vessel I They were at once obliged to scuttled, and move towards Bois Blanc considerable Island to avoid the range of the enemy's guns, that

^:'is^'^J^;i^-'-^j^l.^^i,t,^,-^^;:^,y,:i^

itmm w J.^ 180 History of Mackinac.

opened fire, and rendered their position untenable. Then Col. Croghan sent a force in launches to Round Island (Mr. Ambrose Davenport as guide), to reconnoiter, with the view of establishing a battery on the " water front opposite the fort. A site above the lime- kiln " was selected, facing the village, and the party leisurely returned through the woods and clearings, picking raspberries by the way. The British, on the i~:x alert, discovered them and sent a large party of savages over in two or three hundred canoes and several batteaux, who soon reached the island. They pursued the stragglers to their boats and captured one Frenchman. One of the launches struck a rock, just below the water level, and swung around as if on a pivot within reach of the enemy's guns. The savages opened fire and the boat returned the compliment, but no damage was done. The officer in charge ordered the men to cease firing and push off the boat, which was soon done, and they returned to the fleet. Sinclair directed a small, one-gun, vessel to sail up through the Round Island channel to head of the Indians and re-take the prisoner if possible. the shore she was Whenever the boal , in tacking, neared fired on by the savages, who swarmed on the beach. The fire was returned from the boat with gun and small arms. No one was injured but nothing was accomplished, as the wind was agannst them. As the Indians were returning by the Mackinac chan- fired nel, the " Lawrence," anchored west of the island, a shot at them without effect. They plied their paddles, chanting the death-dirge, intending to roast their vic- tim and feast on him. When they landed, Colonel McDouall sent a strong guard, who took the prisoner and conveyed him to the fort.

«)iSife«ljfc*»ilH«^w4l!S*

4 untenable,

, to Round I to recon- ry on the the "lime- the party clearings, ish, on the of savages everal bat- lursued the frenchman, r the water lin reach of re and the

2 was done, f ''M e firing and and they

11, one-gun, channel to

if possible, •^ ore she was "^ the beach.

1 gun and jthing was r4 kinac chan- island, fired eir paddles,

,t their vic-

ed, Colonel le prisoner a

':B 182 History of Mackinac. When the "Lawrence" was cruising-, the day after, a later that da\, the dense foff came on. As it lifted, vessel had drifted near the southwest end of the island, *^he with little wind, and in range of the enemy's suns- was fired on from the west-end battery without effect. One shot was returned by the " Lawrence," but her guns could not be elevated enough to strike the fort. After this, unfavorable weather prevented operations several days. ^ Finding the place could not be carried by assault from the front, or east and west sides of the island. Colonel Croghan and Sinclair determined to effect a landing in the northwest bay, where Roberts debarked two years before, and make a lodgment from which they could annoy and finally starve out the enemy. That plan they attempted to execute, August 4th, and the result is shown in the following reports:

tlie Battle oj " Official report of Lieut. Col. George Croghan of Michilitnackinac Island. ^ "U. S. S. War, ' Niagara,' Off Thunder Bay, > "August gth, 1S14. S Straits St. Clair) on • ' Sir—We left Fort Gratiot (head of the arrive in a few days the 12th ult., and imagined that we should however, the Com- at Matshadash Bay. At the end of the week, modore, from the want of pilots acquainted with that unfre- quented part of the lake, despaired of being able to find a passage through the island into the; bay, and made for St. After Josephs, where we anchored on the 20th day of July. seemed not to have setting fire to the Fort of St. Josephs, which been recently occupied, a detachment of infantry and artillery, under Major Holmes, was ordered to Sault St. Mary's for the that place. purpose of breaking up the enemy's establishment at " For particulars relative to the execution of this order, I beg herevith enclosed. leave to refer you to Major Holmes' report, Finding on my arrival at Michilimackinac, on the 26th ult., that overlooking the old the enemy had strongly fortified the height able with Fort of Mackinac, I at once despaired of being my

.,->sS£!i&^» ,^£,^^ii£iMt&^-'^£^ii,A^:.-^'ff:u^^»A^'*:'<: ?**.is''^r<'" ;''».> Battle of Michilimackinac Island. 183 * day after, a small force, to carry the place by .storm, and dt termiued (as the only course remaining) landing at da\, the on and establishing myself on some favorable position, whence I could be enabled to annoy the the island, enemy by gradual and slow approaches, under cover of my artil-

's jfuns; she lery, in which I should have the superiority in point of metal. I thout etTtct. was urged to this step by another reason, not a little cogent; could a position be taken and fortified on the island, I was well »ut her guns aware that it would either induce the enemy to attack me in my fort. After strongholds, or force his Indians and Canadians (the most effi- ions several cient and only disposable force) off the island, as they would be very unwilling to remain in my neighborhood after a permanent 3, footing had been taken. issault from 'I "On inquiry, I learned from individuals who had lived many and, Colonel years on the Island, that a position desirable as I might wish could be found on the west a landing- in end, and therefore made arrangements for disembarking. A landing was effected on the 4th id two years inst., under cover of the guns of the shipping, and the line being

( J V they could quickly formed, had advanced to the edge of the field, spoken of That plan for a camp, when the intelligence was conveyed to me that the enemy was ahead, and a few seconds more brought us a fire from the result is his battery of four pieces firing shot and shells. After recon-

noitering his position, which was well selected, his line reached i;

- along the of the Battle oj edge the woods, at the further extremity of the field and covered by a temporary breast work; I determined on changing my position (which was now two lines, the militia iDKR Bay, > fc-ming the front), by advancing Major Holmes' battalion of 'i regulars on the right of the militia, thus to outflank him, and by s St. Clair) on a vigorous effort to gain his rear. The movement was immedi- * ,1" in a few days ately ordered, but before it could be executed, a fire was opened jver, the Coni- by some Indians posted in a thick wood near our right, which

;h that unfre- proved fatal to Major Holmes and severely wounded Captain I f ible to find a Desha (the next officer in rank). This unlucky fire, by depriving made for St. us of the services of our most valuable officers, threw that part

E July. After of the line into confusion from which the best exertions of the ed not to have officers were not able to recover it. Finding it impossible to and artillery, gain the enemy's left, owing to the impenetrable thickness of Gary's for the the woods, a charge was ordered to be mads by the regulars 4 t at that place, immediately against the front. This charge although made in If is order, I beg some confusion, served to drive the enemy back into the woods, iv'ith enclosed. from whence an annoying fire was kept up by the Indians. 26th ult., that " Lieut. Morgan was ordered up with a light piece to assist the ooking the old left, now particularly galled; the excellent practice of this able with my brought the enemy to fire at a longer distance. Discovering that 4

;-"» ,i.'

. -i/SifeaiiV's itkm~i^ttA:l;1^iU--' K»*--'.b^« t^^t- 1

Mackinac. 184 ///s/u/'>' 0/

by r.vi.... 1 d.urmmed hfcUT. anJ in"er.ec,.a in e.ar, -y

so well Major Holmes, whose character .s of the 19th"^^J^^"Infantry^ J^ l^^and deoartment. Captain Van Home, both brave intrepid youn,^ Lie«r Jackson o? the 24th Infantry, head of their respective com- ^r feu mortally wounded at the merits my officers on thi. occasion '"' Theine conaucconduct of all my ^ Infantry, although ' <.o„, Z;irc°o».in«n.h h «.. until (o-cea ,o r.tir. C.p.ain. Saund.r, Ha.km. 7rn°lt throaeh !„.. „, bi.od. irs:V. -if. --'-—;;r.n"-rHik:Ci«e:.

'>'•»- officer. U.»... Hic.man •'^^"^';° : : *fctând' n„ f thanks for tnur y my particular mentioned exigency, in ^^^^^^ readiness to meet any in Lieut. Pickettpi„i,ett and Morgan's activity; his two assistants. Lieut ol good artillery, also merit the name Mr. Pefersônductor of %. Col. Cot- in no part of their duty. "•^•The militia were wanting deserve the warmest approba- oificers and soldiers, gre^Cms Captain N. H. assistant Adjutant General finn Mv acting were volunteer Adjutant McComb. Moore ^htfantry, with his ^^^?:;;:iroS;:f^ t^îneers. who volunteered ^ -- - ^^^:z trrLmrtr::.uiê" z id juttt beeu driven high andcomraand- g interspersed with ivines, I determined an enemy deriving rom numberH and a dered an immediate which coNt us many officer, f that gallant

) the war I known 19th Infantry and rave intrepid young their respective com-

merits my , occasion Infantry, although

1 forced to retire from i Saunders, Hawkins attalion, acted in the 2nd Rifle Regiment, forwarded the wishes in,28th Infantry, and led the reserve, claim eeping that command ive before mentioned ts, Lieut. Pickett and erit the name of good

their duty. Col. Cot- the warmest approba- meral Captain N. H. jutant McComb, were

10 volunteered his ser- the ,e assistance. On snemy, to enquire into left on the ), who were way the body of Major neglect ! unpardonable ilaced. I am happy in mes is secured, and will ors. I shall discharge

W^.

ât^M ^. tu ^^ .Â // KfJ^ ^^'^0. 4. ô^V>>t^.,

^ /a IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S)

12.5 1.0 '-i^ 3.2 «B,I1^ I 2.2 "^ I.I II. M^

1.25 JA 111.6

L1>' \ <^ iV

"%V 4^ O^ <>^ ';' Photographic 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 Sciences (716) 873-4503 Corporation

:'!;^^'. - -^^ '^-' ir?wsPKrss:jLB£ -.y^aci^ga-,- : r^'"^"-;.. 1 ^

Ws!' CIHM/ICMH CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Collection de Series. microfiches.

' I

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

. i

l WL >>;' 1 ! i «i I I (J, ' -ff|pp. HP^j. , i.jw> II ! m iif < **^-t', '-"^ '^'WS'I ^^^^JJJ^-^^l'r-" jifm J Ufl Battle of Michilimackinac Island. 185 the militia to-morrow, and will send them down, together with two regular companies to Detroit. "W;th the remaining three companies I shall attempt to destroy the enemy's establishment in the head of Jfaw-taw-wa- sa-ga River, and if it be thought proper, erect a post at the mouth of that river. "Very respectfully, I have the honor to remain, sir, your obedient servant, "G. CROGHAN, \ IJeut.-Col, 2nd Riflemen. " To Hon. J. .Vkmstkong, Secretary of War.''''

Naval Koport, Battle of Michilimackinac Island, by Captain Sinclair: 'k

' "United States Sloop ok War Niagaka,' ) 1814. Uke Thunder Bay, August 9th, f "Sir— I arrived off Michilimackinac on the 26th of July; but owing to a tedious spell of bad weather, which prevented our reconnoiteriug, or being able to procure a prisoner who could give us information of the enemy's Indian force, which, from several little skirmishes we had on an adjacent island, appeared to be very great, we did not attempt a landing until the 4th inst... and it was then made more with a view to ascertain positively the enemy's strength than with any possible hope of success; knowing, at the same time, that I could cflFectually cover their landing and retreat to the ships, from the position I had taken within 300 yards of the beach. Col. Croghan would never have landed, even with his protection, being positive, as he was, that the Indian force alone on the island, with the advantages they had. were superior to him, could he have justified himself to his government, without having stronger proof than appearances, that he could not effect the object in view. Mackinac is, by nature, a perfect Gibraltar, being a high inaccessible rock on every side, except the west, from which to the hights, you have wood, so thick that our near two miles to pass through a men i-i were shot in every direction, and within a few yards of them, without being able to see the Indians who did it; and a height was scarcely gained before there was another within 50 or 100 yards commanding it, where breastworks were erected and cannon opened on them. Sever, il of those were charged and the t?'" .

History of Mackinac. 186 - . the f"ni-r o"/^ "^f it was soon found enemy driven from them; but the enemy troops advanced the stronger ^-7;' several of "-e^"^J^'^'J^^J,command n ^ bewildered our forces were; and more .he ^av^fee- and killed or wounded by officers were picked out ii The men were getting lost and f. wTthout seeing any of them. tZ^ ---- natural ^-^^^^y^^^,:;;;;;; an -^^--^^^^^'^ r demanded ^^'^^^^^^^l^^^^^^^ -=;^:;.^?^:;^-r::?^ai^^^ Major Holmes, >^ho, wUn cap to be lamented officer, 4 and ever V

f water. I could not being about 120 feet above the tnv bu S site to " an injury, elevate sufficiently en nelrelugh todo him a.ain he has anothe this, nearly as high bitter Ttlbovt and almost every point on the island, strong loriort, ccommanding Croghan not 'leeming it pru- having attempt upo'n this place, and r^rô make a seond enemy the only naval force the y ascertained to a certÛy that ^r;:r-he .kes consis. - ^-^r^ ^::^x;i":: i' S^:tH"rS!CheUev^ri;^services in transporti^ that it being important th»re will be wanting; and our armies and that part of wounded, amounting to about 100, the S and operations further our future detacnment not necessary to the By an -telhgen hourd%each Detroit without delay. herehere, snouiu and that . ^^^ "Mink." I ascertained this, from York during the win- Sfm^hîuC nd "^he^; sent'lc'ross to transport rein- he purpose of building a flotilla erêrefo attempt was made to sapplies to Mackinac. An / lit. and im- Matchadash, but it was found "'"nort them by tl e way of morass; that they then 'f-nâll theportages being a lâafcabl situated to the river called Nautwasaga, resor ed o a small is a portage of three Tthof -latchadash, from which there This place was never k'. good râd to Lake Simcoe. Ltfuesleagues «;overr a fc ^^^^ summer by an Indian. S'nvTrt Cy -rl. and has si, or eight feet water in it Battle of Michilimuckiiuic Island. 187

is muddy, rapid shallow for 45 ound the further our about three miles up, and then a portage, where their armada was built, and their :ame, and the weaker miles up to the storehouses are now situated. The navigation is dangerous and il of the commanding obscured by rocks and bushes that no stranger ided by the savages, difficult, and so it. I have, however, availed niystl* of the means ere getting lost and could ever find of French circumstances, which of discovering it; I shall al.so blockau. the mouth general River until the fall; and those being the only two channels of l1 defeat and can possibly be supplied, and aducted in a masterly communication by which Mackinac valuable their provisions at this time being extremely short, I think they : aid of that be starved into a surrender. This will also cut off all sup- )lnies, who, with Cap- will plies to the Northwest Company, who are now nearly starving, their furs hr nd can only find transportation by the way their strongholds; but and on I calculate on falling in with their woods, that no advan- of Hudson Bay. At this place it is said, has gone there for a load of provi- tack would have been schoone-, which, sent to her not to venture up while we are that the enemy might sions, and a .message is the lake. to such advantage on in " Very respectfully I have the honor to remain, Sir, tig a tire from him " obedient servant, uperiority of metal jf Your could not Arthur Sinclair. s the water, I elevate sufficiently to "To Hon. Wm. Jones, ^"Secretary the igain, he has another of Navy." i and almost the island, Report of Captain N. H. Moore, 28th Infantry, Acting- a not 'leeming it pru- Assistant Adjutant General, of the killed, wounded and liis place, and hav-ng naval force the enemy missing-, affair of Aup-ust 4th, 1814. four guns, I have lei of "On Board the U. S. Sloop of War, ' Niagara,' ' "Caledonia" to and 11th August, 1814. srvices in transporting that "Artillery—wounded three privates. t being important Regiment; killed, five privates; wounded two ut 100, and that part of "Infantry— 17th sergeants, two corporals, fifteen privates. Two privates since r our future operations missing. ay. By an intelligent dead. Two privates captai.i, nineteen privates. ;ertained this, and that "19th Regiment— wounded, one m York during the win- Captain Isaac Van Home, Jr., since dead; one private since dead. killed, five privates; wounded, one captain, tilla to transport rein- '•24th Regiment— to one lieutenant, three sergeants, one musician, five privates. in attempt was made w»'l Robert Desha severely; Lieut. Hezekiah Jackson since sh, but it was found im- Captain then dead; one sergeant since dead. X morass; that they Major Andrew Hunter wasaga, situated to the "32nd Regiment "killed, one major. e is a portage of three Holmes. never " United States Marines— wounded, one sergeant. ;. This place was summer by an Indian. "Ohio Militia- killed, two privates. Wounded, six privates- or eight feet water in it one private since dead. %a

1. . . ^ ^ J > » •-f-^t7:Ti"7~^

f '.'l' •I, Mackinac. . Igg History oj two cap- " Grand total-One major and twelve privates killed; three corporals, one musician tains, one lieutenant, six sergeants, privates «n»8««ns- and thirty-eight privates wounded. Two the killed, "The above return exhibits a true statement oi wounded and missing in the affair of the 4th instant. "N. H. MoORK, Captain 28th Infantry. "Acting Assistant Adjutant General." Dousman's farm The battle was fought on Michael the road (now Earley estate), in a field, westward of Landing." The leading from the Fort to the "British behind a ridge, enemy's battery (four guns) was masked orchard, in front of 750 feet from the road, in the old from the harbor the woods, to the left, after entering The positions are and village, through the "red gate." the defeated delineated on the outline map. When moved near their troops regained their shipping the fleet former position off Bois Blanc island. measures were Failing to capture Michilimackinac, and starve the devised to prevent the arrival of supplies but three com- enemy into submission. All the troops Niagara, in the panies were sent to General Brown at "Lawrence" and "Caledonia." A pilot was secured the French and and the remaining squadron sailed for Nautauwasaga rivers in Georgian Bay. French river one from was decided useless as a winter route (the Lake Nip- Montreal by way of the Ottawa portage and course laid to the pissing) and was avoided, and the " Nautauwasaga " the outlet of Lake Sincoe. Here sup- peninsula from York plies were conveyed across the and Sault (Toronto) and reshipped to Michilimackinac "Nancy" was dis- Ste. Marie. The enemy's schooner protected by a covered a few hundred yards up the river, following morn- block-house on the opposite shore. The planted within range ing two howitzers were landed and ».wi.iijti^B< - ..J. ^>'i.'yy?»'f'y t-*^ •^'V*"?.t

Battle of Michilimackinac Island. 189 ates killed; twocap- of the block-house at which shells were thrown. One porals, one musician of the shells burst and blew up the magazine, allowing ivates missing, the enemy scarcely time to escape. That lighted a train iment oi the killed, instant. laid to the vessel, that set fire to her and her valuable 28tli Infantry, cargo, and six months supplies for Fort Michilimacknac m General." djutant were entirely consumed. It was not considered necessary Dousmati's farm to fortify and garrison the position, so Colonel Croghan ward of the road and Sinclair left the "Tigress" and "Scorpion" to

1 Landing." The blockade the river until the ice began to form, which ed behind a ridge, would prevent the forwarding of provisions. After that rchard, in front of the rest of the squadron sailed for Detroit. from the harbor The captain and several of the crew of the "Nancy" The positions are escaped in a boat and sailed for Michilimackinac and tien the defeated informed Col. McDouall of the disaster. That intrepid t moved near their officer saw that something must be done to prevent starvation, as provisions were scarce. The command, ic, measures were already, on half rations, had a long winter before them. lies and starve the An expedition was sent in open boats to break the block- ps but three com- ade. It consisted of one hundred and fifty sailors and it Niagara, in the soldiers with two hundred and fifty Indians. When the pilot was secured force arrived

'he following morn- Mackinac Island was then, as it is now, the key of the anted within range Upper Lakes. When held by land and naval forces

>f. ''.^^ f ,...?«• . ..J ^'f?., ^ . 'w , J * , MMtai* »s^

wmtk m Mackinac. 190 History of possession was master of the combined, the power in remoteness of the place situation. Considering th.i the slow and limited means from other settlements and "affair" of August 4, 181. and of communication, the events, was a serious and dis- the subsequent connected States. Had it not been for astrous defeat to the United peace, ratified the following the terms of the treaty of of the fort and straits year, the continued occupation been of far-reaching effect by the British, would have interests of this nation. on the commercial and industrial the two contending Peace was concluded between 1814-15, as the result of the nations during the winter of 1814, and proclaimed, Treaty of Ghent, December 24, 18, 1815. February ,. ^ o u "Niagara," U. S. Schooner, The U S. Sloop of War, vessels sailed from -Porcupine," and two chartered supplies for Michilimackinac, Detroit with six months' Woodhouse, Lieut., U^S. Navy, in command of Samuel the 18th instant. There was July 3, 1815, and arrived company of artillery and on board a land force of one Colonel Anthony But- two companies of rifles, all under William Gamble, collector ler ^d Rifles, U. S. Army. the the expedition to establish of customs, was also with

courtesies between the retiring ^"^After due exchange of their troops, Col. Butler and in-coming commanders and ort July 18, 1815, of the took formal possession, 12 M-, McDouall, with the British and dependencies. Col. Drummond's Island, at the mouth force then retired to where a large post was laid out. of si. Mary's river, Willoughby Morgan, U S. Colonel Butler left Capt. Fort Mackinac and returned to Army, in command of Detroit with the fleet. 3 master of the ss of the pliice id limited means rust 4, 181 r, and

I serious and dis- id it not been for ed the following fort and straits, ir-reaching effect ists of this nation. two contending s the result of the o and proclaimed, so H

" > U. S. Schooner, r. ssels sailed from > Michilimackinac, n ieut, U. S. Navy, n jtant. There was a ly of artillery and > mel Anthony But- Gamble, collector on to establish the itween the retiring troops, Col. Butler fort 5, 1815, of the with the British land, at the mouth post was laid out. by Morgan, U. S_ ic and returned to

.-»4i

' I- III iJ-liilBi-n I iiwftii<>iMi'i>iii1

THE AMERICAN rUR COMPANY. by John The American Fur Company was organized in Germany, and migrated Jaco'. Astor, who was born settled in New York. He to this country in 1784, and afterwards assisted in a toy first worked in a bakery, way, selling furs in shop and then began, in a limited the beginning he country towns about the city. From saving (of course suc- was industrious, careful, prqdent, to business, soon accu- cessful) and by strict attention the American Fur mulated considerable means. In 1809 of New Company was chartered, under act, by the state Astor presi- York with a capital of one million dollars, holder. In 1811 Mr. Astor, dent,' and principal share West Fur Co. (organ- and others, associates of the North tt -f^J|A/j»i,1 -\A-?V ''^.'Sfi,'^-*

TAe American Fur Company. 193 rt Holmes" (in ized 1783) bought out the "Mackinac Company" and pied a few days founded, with his company, the "South West Fur Com- to the fur a was appointed pany." The war of 1812-15 was a damper trade. After peace was concluded in 1815 Mr. Astor Irawn from Fort bought out the " South West Fur Company " and re-es- n and rebuilt for tablished the "American Fur Company." Up to that in front of Fort time most of the merchants and employ6s of those com- namental; and it panies were British and not favorable to the United idscape to remove States. During the winter of 1815-16, through the of Mr. Astor and his company, congress passed ; lake front, influence ibers arrived and an act prohibiting foreigners trading with Indians in the apt. Morgan was United States. In the winter of 1817-18 more active operations in the part of the 3d fur trade began. A number of clerks and voyageurs of ;r left with the were engaged at Montreal, by Mr. Matthews, agent Fort Howard at the "American Fur Company," of Mackinac Island. Hon. Gurdon S. Hubbard, of Mackinac Island and Chicago, was one of the clerks enrolled for live years, at one hundred and twenty dollars a year and board. PANY. Matthews' force left Lachine, on the St. Lawrence, rganized by John May 13th, 1818, in open batteaux (loaded with sup- ny, and migrated plies), propelled by oars. The average distance made i ,.^^ New York. He was fifteen miles a day; and, at the end of a month, assisted in a toy they reached Little York (Toronto). From York they Street) ly, selling furs in iourneyed overland, with ox teams to (Youngs the beginning he Lake Simcoe. They crossed the lake and hauled their ing (of course suc- batteaux, with the help of a yoke of oxen (they had isiness, soon accu- brought in one of the boats) over the Nau-tau-wa-sa-ga the American B'ur portage—six miles— "into the river of the same name." thence, in re-loaded batteaux, down the river, r the state of New From

)llars, Astor presi- through Georgian Bay, and over Lake Huron, to Macki- they landed— "at the foot of Robin- ti 1811 Mr. Astor, nac Island, where

;st Fur Co. (organ- son's Folly," July 4th. Here they were met by Ramsey

A4v-,.-.:V-t.,'iftA'k;».,:sa'^vj>!<^.6:.af;£^ ^'^itiffifrtiiff ff I

194 History of Mackinac. • • managers of Crooks and Robert Stewart the resident Fur Company," and the headquarters of the "American who gave them a "a host of clerks and voyageurs," celebration. royal welcome, with a 4th of July at that 1818. "Here was located Fort Mackinac, companies of United time garrisoned by three or four population of about States troops. The village had a French and mixed Indian five hundred, mostly Canadian fishing in summer blood, whose chief occupation was were not more than and hunting in winter. There residue of the twelve white women on the island, the Indian. Here, L female population being either all or part the traders during the summer mouths congregated collec- employed by the Fur Company, bringing their posts, which extended tions from their several trading north and the Mis- from the British dominions on the east to the white set- souri river in the west, south and hunting grounds, so tlements; in fact, to all the Indian added three thousand that when all were collected they or more to the population. lakes, who "The Indians from the shores of the upper numbered from two made this island a place of resort, Their wigwams lined the to three thousand more. deep, and with the tents entire beach two or three rows a scene of life and anima- of the traders made the island fond of fun and frolic, and tion. The voyageurs were of liquor, and. by the the Indians indulged in their, love other dances and exhibition of their war, medicine and and day hideous with sports, often made both night wore all Canadian French, their yells. These voyageurs the life they were and were the only people fitted for temperament and compelled to endure; their cheerful

Ir T/ie Americtin Fur Company, \^^

happy dispuHtlion made them contented under the priva- it managers of tions and hardships incident to their calling." Company," and Yearly, in July, when the "outfits" of the various i gave them a outposts had returned, the furs were unpacked, counted, ition. assorted, appraised, the profit and loss of each ascertained, :kinac, at that then repacked, pressed and stored in the company's large inies of United warehouse ready for shipment to Mr. Astor in New ulation of about York. The furs, or pelts taken, were marten (sable), id mixed Indian mink, otter, beaver, black, silver grey, and common fox, ling in summer deer, moose, elk, bear, buffalo, wolverine, badger, lynx, not more than raccoon, wild cat, muskrat, and all small fur animals.

'. residue of the "The force of the company when all were assembled t Indian. Here, on the island comprised about four hundred clerks and ;ed the traders traders, together with some two thousand voyageurs. ng their collec- About five hundred of these were quartered in barracks, which extended one hundred lived in the agency house,'" now the John •th and the Mis- Jacob Astor House, "and the others were camped in the white set- tents and accommodated in rooms of th« islanders. ting arrounds. so " Dances and parties were given every night by the d three thousand residents of the island in honor of the traders, and they, in their turn, reciprocated with balls and jollifications, upper lakes, who which, though not as elegant and costly as those of the inbered from two present day, were sufficiently so to drain from the par- wams lined the ticipants all the hard earning of the winter previous." ad with the tents Each "brigade" had a stout fellow, the "bully" of if life and anima- that crew of voyageurs who "wore a black feather in 1 and frolic, and his cap," and, if he got cleaned out, good naturedly gave quor, and, by the the feather to the conqueror. other dances and Batteaux used by the "brigac.es" (in addition to lay hideous with canoes) resemble the Mackinac fishing boats of the pres- [Canadian French, ent day, but were larger, with a capacity for about three le life they were tons of merchandise, and the clothing and rations of the temperament and men. Each batteau had a crew of a clerk and five men.

. , -«-fc^^i-agfcAAMAfeAay>.i,a!v,.--. ^iy,.>.j^_.._»N •'^>-^*-f'-- Mackinac. 196 History of craft with oars. One man steered and tour propelled the to ten men, was, The daily ration of a mess of from six hulledor lyed corn and trom to each man, one pint of It was more than they two to four ounces of tallov- meat, and wns generally could eat, better than bread and issued for Sunday pan- liked. On Saturday flour was provided with shelter cakes. The voyageurs were not twenty pounds, car- and their luggage was restricted to of the "brigade" ried in a bag. The commander extra man for "orderly," selected the best boat and an was the only law "and the will of the commander commander and known." The clerks messed with the tea and coffee, and a tent orderly. They had salt pork, for shelter. repaired The company had mech.mics, who made and tomahawks, nails, and boats, and manufactured traps, capital of the Fur Com- other articles from iron. The was to monopolize; pany was immense, and their policy traders of the northwest fully nineteen-twentieths of were engaged by them. Dousman, The few traders on the island were Michael Mitchell, wife Edwaid Biddle and John Drew, also Mrs. the British army. All were of Dr. Mitchell, surgeon in bought most of under the influence of the Fur Company, and sold their furs to the their goods of the corporation, company. mixed bloods in par- Some of the Indian women, the accomplished, and married ticular, were intelligent and a mixed blood, prominent men. Mrs. Dr. Mitchell was daughter married and the widow Lafromboise, vhose Mackinac; also a Miss the U. S. Commander of Fort lawyer of Green Chandler, who married a prominent an Indian of queenly Bay. Mrs. Edward Biddle was

'*""' •*(^'^^*^»«^'ai=«flSi«^-'•^- •- =*'•* T/te American Fur Company. 197

in Indian costume, the finest raft with oars, appearance; she dressed with ten men, was, black or blue broadcloth, be;'utifully ornamented corn and trom silk and moose-hair work. the Fur nore than they The late Major John H. Kinisie conducted in the basement of a building on d wns generally Company's retail store of B'ort and Market streets. Here Alexander or Sunday pan- the corner 18 years old, was ed with shelter St. Martin, a French Canadian youth, one of his companions, nty pounds, car- accidently shot, June 6, 1822, by gun. the "brigade" whilst they were carelessly examining a loaded shot Beaumont, U. S. A., Post Surgeon, Fort a for "orderly," Dr. William only law Mackinac, was called and saw St. Martin about 25 min- i the — commander and utes after the accident. He wrote "The charge, consisting of powder and due'; shot was received in the left •ffee, and a tent m side of the youth, he being at a distance of not more yard from the muzzle of the gun. The con- ide and repaired than one oblique direction, forward awks, nails, and tents entered posteriorly, in an inward, literally blowing off integuments and mus- 'A the Fur Com- and the size of a man's hand, fracturing and carrying s to monopolize; cles of rib, the the northwest away the anterior half of the sixth fracturing fifth, lacerating the lower portion of the left lobe of the perforating the stomach." ichael Dousman, lungs, the diaphragm, and The wound healed and left a valvular orifice that could s. Mitchell, wife army. All were be depressed at pleasure and the contents of the stomach of and action of the gastric fluids on them watched. This , bought most experiments observations that their furs to the case led to a series of and are world renowned. (See " Experiments and Observa- Gastric Juice and the Physiology of Diges- ed bloods in par- tions on the Beaumont, M. D., in the U. hed, and married tion. By William Surgeon S. Army, 1833.") 5 a mixed blood, aughter married In 1823 the United Foreign Missionary Society sent Rev. William Montague Ferry to establish a mission and inac ; also a Miss lawyer of Green school for Indians at Mackinac Island. He arrived opened the school in the court house idian of queenly October 19th, and I

:fSkwiim, • m.'u.!/,"; • JHi">W<" >"v^ ;fV-

'^^si«T/*'i-t^^(HhR>*^*- Fishcries of MichiUmackinac. 199 i of November, ernment for Indian annuities and the support and pay- efulness, and in ment of the troops each year were often over one million id the " Mission doliArs more. the neighboring^ Henry R. Schoolcraft, Indian Agent from 1833 to were nearly two 1841, author of "Algic Researches," and other works, irps of teachers, resided in the "Old Agency"" building that stood in ound principles what is now (1805) the (East) fort garden, and after- d to this day, in wards in the " Indian Dormitory,"! west, adjoining. id and vicinity. With the winding up of affairs of the American Fur done much for Company, in 1842, the sail vessels, batteaux, small boats, in the buildings and other property on Mackinac Island passed , was born 27, on the 1st of into the hands of private individuals and firms, who Haven in 1834, embarked in the fur, fish and other branches of trade, on their own account, with more or less success. The icuated, October vast fur business at once diminished to less than half the company, 2d U. original volume, and finally was transferred to other Capv. places until it entirely disappeared from the island. , 1840, by tillery. THE FISHERIES. itions from 1815 1895. With the decline of the fur trade the fishing id his stock and business became prominent, and the voyageurs, Indians tes, Mr. Crooks and their boats and outfits, that had been so successfully ntinued as usual used, were utilized for that purpose. The Indians ition with the old resorted to Michiliraackinac and vicinity, to obtain fish and other causes, for subsistence long before the "pale faces" visited this erican Fur Com- country. that period, the fl As early as 1824 whitefish and trout, in small quanti- kinac, and to all ties, salted and packed in barrels, were caught and sent he American Fur to the Buffalo market. All the fishing grounds for one hundred and fifty miles, or more, around sent their catch r's buildings cost to Mackinac Island, where the fish were assorted, ion dollars' worth resalted, repacked in barrels ready for shipment. From red in the Indian * ot " iirsed by the gov- Home Anne." + Now the Union School House.

1 J

IJII ^w^ J.I,11 I. I

Mackinac. 200 History of salted fish increased to over 1854 to 1860 the trade in packages, valued at over two hundred and fifty thousand were frequently taken in one million dollars. Whitefish from twenty to twenty-five gill nets that weighed that weighed eighty- pounds, and lake trout were caught five pounds. o/ c 1 + about 18^;5, later The pound or trap nets introduced set about the shoals and the long gangs of gill nets, men on steam tugs, in reefs in the lakes, fished by on the shores and shoals which fish are taken whilst have nearly ruined the spawning, and at all other times, for the artificial hatching business, and if it were not would be very few fish and annual planting of fry, there in of the catch now is packed left in the lakes. Most few to Chicago and other points; ice and shipped fresh can only be revived by inter- are salted The business protective character, as^ the national legislation of a the "high seas. United States alone cannot control PEOPLE OF THE ISLAND. families of Mackinac Among the business firms and '40s are Jonathan N. Bailey,* Island before and since the Piret,t Edward Guil- Jonathan P. King, Rev. A. D. C. Kevan, Wm. M. Johnson, bault, L. Y. B. Birchard, P. Madison, J. S. Saltonstall, J HCook, McLeods.Wm. Wendells, Toll & Rice, John Becker, Arian R. Root, Jones and Drew families, Lasleys, Charles M. O'Malley, Gray, William Scott, Biddle & Drew, Chapmati & K, Haring, Bela Edward Kanter, Peter White, Samuel Michael Earley, Hulbert Chapman, Edward A. Franks, Bromilow & Bates, & Kirtland, Leopold & Austrian, Henry Van Allen, C. John G. Read, Hoban Brothers, postmaster of Chicago. "ip^stmaster 1825,29; late r fir st " Michaux," in "Anne." f Pere •'fjirj

Counly and Borough of Michilhnackinac. 201 B. Fenton, Todds, Chambers, McNally and Donnelly acreased to over families, Douds and Mclntyres, Graveraet, Desbro, Gas- ;s, valued at over kill, Truscott, Bennett and quently taken in Davis families, Gallagher, Cou- to twenty-five eighty- chois, Metevicr, Lj'on, La- ; weighed chance and Louisignau fami-

lies. Tanner, Granger and about 18^!5, later and Hamblins, Bailey families, : the shoals F. tugs, in George T. Arnold, B. I steam Stockbridge, John W. Davis & liores and shoals Son, George Truscott & Son, nearly ruined the Dominick Murray and family, rtificial hatching John R. Bailey & Son, H. W. 1 be very few fish Overall, W. P. Preston, Wm. now is packed in Sullivan, Shomin Lapeen, Al- other points; few lor, McGulpin, Martineau, revived by inter- MADAM CAllOTTE* Rainville, Taylor, Burdette. of 25. character, as the at Af^e and Cheniers, Bogans and Foleys, James F. Cable, 1 "high seas." Mulcrones and Holdens, Murray Brothers and McCartys.

COUNTY AND BOROUGH OF MICHILIMACKINAC. lilies of Mackinac Under the territory the jurisdiction of the courts at lathan N.Bailey,* Michilimackinac extended over a large area of the :t,t Edward Guil- :^ Wm. M. Johnson, Southern Peninsula, all of the Northern, the greater part of Wisconsin and westward to the Pacific Ocean. J. S. Saltonstall, When Michigan became a State in 1837, the boundaries ills. Toll & Rice, Michilimackinac were soutt. to Saginaw md Drew families, of the county of Bay (the south line across the State being tlie north line y, William Scott, of township twenty), west to the Menominee river and il K. Haring, Bela north to Canada. As the country settled the boundaries lel Earley, Hulbert gradually contracted to the present limits. The Jromilow & Bates, were borough of Michilimackinact (now village of Mackinac) snry Van Allen, C. 4I *See page IS. er of Chicago. legislature to re-incorporate f 1899. A bill is now before the into City of Mackinac Island. Mackinac. 202 History of (borough) was incur- was the county seat. The village 1842-1843; the act porated in 1817, April 6th; amended 16th, 1847; amended of April 6th, 1817, repealed March 1875 nnd February l<)tli, 1859 1865, 1869; reincorporated ("borough ot Mich- 1895 The president of said village Board of Supervisors ilimackinac "), is a member of the old acts of incorporation, of the county by virtue of

operative. , irr was transferred September 18th, 1832, the county seat from Mackinac Island to St. Ignace. . u r. LEGEND OF MICHILIMACKINAC, 1879. " Department of The following was written for the of the Atlantic, and pub- the East," Military Division copy is in the "Park lished in pamphlet form. A ;^-. inclusive, Book" "No. 1.," "Letters Sent, ' p. 126 to 135, notes added marked Fort Mackinac, Michigan. The brackets, are not in with a star "*," and inclosed in (), my original: LEGEND OF y.lCHlUMACKINAC. Michigan. Lati- Fort Mackinac, Mackinac Island, 84° 41'22" west. tude 45° 51'22" north; Longitude Lake Huron, 150 feet. Height of parade ground above (Estimated; since found to be 133 feet.) about nine miles in Area of hland.-l^h^ island is on the beach, circumference. (*Actual measurement, miles, less twenty feet.) within the water line, eight Area, 3.47 square miles. Michigan, ^^ above (Elevation of " Lakes Huron and Superior 601 8-10 level, is "581 3-10 feet." "Lake sea Lake of 2O/2 feet between feet." "The difference the rapids of St. Mary's Superior and Huron occurs in river.") from northwest to The general trend of the land is

^••' '''' "^"'-*^' ''';- ' .•it>W^j^ o'^-*s»i^iA^'^%^*'»-^* -- - Lee-cud of Michilimackinac. 203 ij ough) was incur- southeast, having a diameter of about three miles and a 842-1843; the act breadth, from southwest to northeast, of a little less h, 1847; amended than two miles. id February l")tli, Area in acres: borough ot Mich- Mackinac National Park 911.21 Military Reservation. 103.41 ,rd of Supervisors Private Claims 1,207.20 of incorporation, Total 2,221.82 6'to/o^^y.—This peculiar formation is part of the it was transferred Onondaga salt group of the Upper Silurian System, and the Upper Helderberg limestone group of the Devonian thickness, :, 1879. System. The first, or base, is of unknown and the second, forming the body, or cap, about 250 feet ; " Department of deep. Ulantic, and pub- The south end of the island, and face, is plainly is in the "Park terraced Starting from the apex of Fort Holmes, 318 :6 to 135, inclusive, feet above Lake Huron, before we come to the water, tes added marked there are four distinctly marked natural terraces, each :kets, (), are not in showing the wave lines of aqueous formation. The existence of the island is probably due, under the agency \c. of the Divine Creator, to the gradual subsidence of the Michigan. Lati- waters during thousands of years of time. Trilobites ' 41 '22" west, are found in the limestone formation. Beautiful arches, ke Huron, 150 feet. caves, conical and pyramidal rocks have been formed by :t.) time and the action of the elements on the limestone 3out nine miles in surface and add greatly to the beauty of the scenic isle. :nt, on the beach, Of such, the Great Arch Rock, "*FairY Arch" of the less twenty feet.) Giant's Stair-Way, Scott's Cave, Sugar Loaf Rock, Lover's Leap, Chimney Rock, and others are examples. i Michigan," above i\ Climate.— On account of the large bodies of fresh 8-10 :e Superior 601 water surrounding, the climate is pleasant and agree- feet between Lake -23" able. Extremes of temperature are

It'jik';*>'4*xt^*ltM!i^^^^l& (*'''j. itiw : Jli^^f^i'ii^Ji'e.ri'l* ^V. •!•> ;"Ci'' *j ^'^'-r^^vN**--

Legend of Michilitnackinac. 205

6'f //. —The surface of the island is very irregular, and the soil scanty but very rich, covering-, aa a general % rule, the underlying rock only a few inches. Vegetation.— T\\Q timber which has been cut down from time to time is small. Beech, maple, iron wood, oak, birch, wild cherry, and hazel, arbor vita\ tir, spruce, pine, juniper, tamarack, etc., are the principal. The common juniper abounds.

Fort Mackinac and Island. —The fort is built on the bluff of a plateau, at .he southeastern side of the island, and overlooks, in frowning grandeur, the straits and the little village of Mackinac, nestling on the beach, around the bay below. The Island of Mackinac is situated in the straits of the same name, between the Northern and Southern Peninsulas of Michigan, about one-third the distance through the straits from the eastern or Lake Huron side. The island is about three miles from the shore of the North Peninsula, and south side seven or eight miles from the Southern Peninsula. In front of the fort, to the southeast, is Round Island, a mile distant, and three miles away, in the same direction, is the west end of the large island of Bois Blanc (white wood), which stretches out ten or twelve miles to the eastward, towards Lake Huron. The bay, or harbor, is small, of the usual horseshoe or crescentic form, and should be improved by breakwaters on the south and southeast points. AVar//

i,'Tl,

20f. History of Mackinac. and is visited healthful summer resorts in the country, of the Continent by hundreds of people from all parts pleasure and and Europe, who arc in search of health, island, is Point St. recreation. The next town near the to the northwest of Ignace, on the mainland, three miles (*St. Ignace is now a the island, population about 450, population 2,500). But the city and is the county seat, is Cheboygan,t at mo'st important town, near the fort, in the Southern the mouth of the Cheboygan river, miles south-east, Peninsula, about sixteen and a half of the City of population 2,500, (* present population Brady, Sault Ste. Cheboygan is about 7,000.) Fort the nearest military Marie, sixty miles north and east is station is Petoskey, rifty-tive post. The nearest railroad Bay, Lake Michigan, miles distant, on Little Traverse the Mackinac Divi- (*since the G. R. and L R. R., and extended their lines to sion of the M. C. R. R. have adjoin- ••Mackinaw," a village of about 250 inhabitants, Michilimackinac. These ing the site of (South) Fort ferry steamers-ice roads make daily connections by from St. crushers— "Ste. Marie" and "St. Ignace," and A. R. R. Ignace the terminal point of the D. S. S. Marie R. R. and with and the M. St. P. and Sault Ste. " Three Mackinac Island by the steam ferry "Algemah there is a daily mail raonths during the summer season week via Che- from Petoskey and a mail three times a is a daily mail, boygan the rest of the year, (*now there season, four or five the -oar round, and in the summer and steam ferry connec- mail^s per day, by the railroads season of navigation from about the tions. ) During the December this place is 25th of April to the ISth of Buffalo, Detroit, accessible by lines of st-amers from Place of entrance, portage, or harbor. I Algonquin— I

y, and is visited

}f the Continent

1th, pleasure and and, is Point St. the northwest of Ignace is now a 2,500). But the at 1 Cheboygan,! in the Southern miles south-east, n of the City of rady, Sault Ste. e nearest military i 'etoskey, lifty-live Michigan, , Lake e Mackinac Uivi- ed their lines to habitants, adjoin- nackinac. These rry steamers—ice afnace," from St.

5. S. and A. R. R. ie R. R. and with Mgomah." Three ere is a daily mail

!S a week via Che- sre is a daily mail, eason, four or five team ferry connec- ion from about the mber this place is

1 Buffalo, Detroit,

, or harbor.

*^t.i.-^iX-:*ii. '/'','>1J

Miicltiinic. ,,m . ///s/,./7 I'l

IMh o, and con.inn. Cosed un.il th.- :„U, .f "anuary

.ordering ti.c straits and '•WeVntt' section o, country straits, was or.g.nall, «ith the islands in tl,e vility rendered lcd"MTchilima..kinac,",,r'>Micl.ilimacWna/ ':%.he French front the ^'^^ ^^ sa,d to mean "'•;^;^Z- nrock-l-nong." which .. > a anctcd; named hy the Savages from J;" It »as thus seen from I'o.n. St. I.nace ,rmWancc o! the island, as has s.n^e heo^ turtle. The name : H™ hac. or a large n..w pronounced hy the bnt contracted to "Mackin«c," beautiful Isle of Maek.na., ith "Mack-i-naw." This Manitou," and o, the sp.r.ts ••Home o?the Oreat L a favor, e delighted to worship, was whom 1.C Indians various Ind.an tr.hes TpolLg and camping ground of trod its sacred soil. before the white man lonir Mich.l.macktnac l«Lc«(.-The nrst settlement of the founding of the m.^^n men, it is said, was „v :^ St "Michilimock.nong," now 1 oint oi St. Ignatius at James Maniuctte. ('Recent , ,. in 1(.71 bv Rev. island was settled before ^sTarthshow tluU Mackinac occupatnm antedates and we believe that its sTTenace, two or of the lakes.) With.n !ly 'ther n this region the post o the tirst stockade at three vears thereafter, The »'ockade .ts MCl^iUmackinac was constructed. other name. h>s post by the French, some 1 was called, center Canad.s it was the he mLst important in all IZ the ent.re the base of supplies f..r If he ur trade, and r^"->* - 1

Li'^cnd of Michilimackitutc, Jo'l of the all hi)urs northwest. The garrison consisted of two liimdred sol- (*soe dicrs, 8,o(m) I'otoskey, and at least Indians, in wigwams and vil- ice ICO ovor the lages, were encamped along the shores. Finally the post was abandoned and subsequently the "Post of or L)Ut the Inth Michilimackinac," and a mission of the same nam", was or ntil the Inth established in 1714 (nhat date is not positively known) at what is now called "Old Mackinaw," on the south straits and shore of the straits 1^ the eight miles from this point. It was i s, was originally held by the F.- .icn until 17r>l when it was transferred to '} rendered the ickina," English as a part of the territory ceded by the ime "Me-che-ne- French in 1760. "{;reat Turtle." Massacre. -i\xn>i 4, 170.1, as a part of the plot of the fancied from a "Conspiracy of Puntiac," the English garrison was sur- Ignacc, Point St. prised and captured by the Indians, a portion of the been le has since command massacred, and the rest made captives. For a need by the E.ne- little more than a year after the massacre the post was sle of Mackinac, occupied by courcur de bois and a few Indians as a tem- i> spirits porary nd of the residence. It was then taken possession of by favorite ip, was a Captain Howard of the British army, with two com- I Indian tribes panies of troops lous and occupied until 17S0. That year it ed soil. was abandoned and the troops removed to the Island of Mackinac. [ Michilitnackinac ling of the inissit)n Fori Afackiiiac. The present fort was occupied July St. r," now Point 15, 178f», but not completed until 1783. At that time the (*Recent stone niucttc. building (on ground plan marked "3") and the was settled before block-houses "27, 28 and 2')," and a strong bomb-proof antedates cupation magazine with arched walls, six feet thick, built on part two or of the site .) Within of the present commissary, "9," were con- post of structed, :ade at the also, the two arches and stone works, sur- riic stockade itself mounted by a stockade of white cedar posts, squared and This post pointed at the tops, about r name. ten feet high and set in ^ij center the lines i; it was the intersecting the block-houses. The stockade entire plies for the was pierced with two sets of loop-holes for musketry ' "'"'*"- ' >^ V

Mackinac. -,10 History of small iron canuon. block.houses armed with Ind the deience perfect and secure The whole formed a most that day. against the Indians of the fort retatned much and as late as 1856-7 TlSlT-lS part About this la.t date a i^s original appearance. of the rest was and fell down and o the stockade rotted stone Jn^wall fUngthelaU^^ and the other :r 2, and old buUdmgs, 1, and earth works, block-houses uniqueness^ " if not all their 4 retain much _ 3 and and 29," is jlL,>-5.-The material of "3, 27,28 the fort of vano.s I'V quarried near 1* .oSh U-^^^ walls are very and sizes. The t^-^^^^fj^^ shapes bid fair to one hundred ye.rs old, and also now about "3," a story high on the centuries. No. is Lst for a two- facing the water, and naradeparade wunwith a basement .^ ^.^.^^^ ^ ^^^^g

quarters on and a set of officers' The center of each half, for two compan.es. halls. The barracks ealhX of the on 1853. Other bmld.ngs "5 and 6," were constrncted in been twice destroyed by ftre. theTame foundations have and porch remodeea o story "O," was added, A upper barrack in 1876-7. This make room for two companies porches the whole frame building with rftwo-story southeast the parade ground enU in front, facing has a tight deck plank.ng The up^r story of the porch °fa «o. ab^^^^ Tt a^nLers the douMe Pu;POse bedsteads, each Ilhi h" "are^tre-'witrsln:.- iron z^^ air ^p-- and kitcnens,-r^Certr::; ively. Mess-rooms of the main building. -^•-T" -T- . -r-^.T.-.'Vf-'.—-T.;^-

U iron cannon, secure defence

t retained much lubt date a part ind the rest was fort and works, the other stone mildings, "1, 2, iqueness. r, 28 and 29," is fort, of various bick and strong, bid fair to •s old, 1 ry high, on the ater, and a two- Lvided by a stone '4 row hall through iccrs' quarters on

»r two companies, tther buildings on destroyed by fire, jrch remodeled to

-7, This barrack lorches the whole rround southeast, ght deck planking floor above and a itories are 11 5-12 on bedsteads, each cubic feet respect- ." are in the rear 1 //isiory oj Mackinac. 212 wooden structure two u ^;/,/_"iO 11, 12," is a facing the laUo wVth porches in front stotftt-n, the and Just outsvde o on'the second level, east and of the 17 feet above the level of the fort, about oldoia wallswans, wide halls T+ :. ^ double house with and roo„, o. .he side. °ctte"o eac'sC, Tot/r other three wards besides the he ha.s There are : of rem <,«> fit. a. air space ' 14 beds, with Hi: Its, capacity constructed ,« 1858. each. 1. was ,„ 800 cubic feet Smce nor dead house attached ( There is no bathroom steward's <.-' Id adh"U«a",,.-The ^ "lO, 2U, \">, . the wood buildings, Date of construction '31 "were constructed in 1876-7. There are norelia- "30," and ":^2" unknown. of ''i:^,"

i_Jl_'^''-i'---4"'^'-l - -i* Lc^^cnd of Michilimuckiuac. 213

structure two bic data to tell even the probable costs of construction. icing the lake, Drainage. —The drainag-e is natural and very good. fFa/^r.—The supply is from st outside of the a well back of the stock- of the ade and from cisterns, but mostly from the lake, ! the level and with wide halls has to be drawn up the steep hill in carts. This keeps oms on the sides two men and a span of mules constantly employed. ( system jsides the other *A of water supply, through iron pipes, forced pace of from MO from a spring at the foot of the hill west of the fort, has since been tructed in 1858. devised. The spring water, hard, from the limestone tached. (*Since formation, is forced into a reservoir in the upper story of the north 's quarters, both block-house by a steam pump- ing )om added to the engine and from thence distributed to all of the buildings. Bath rooms, water closets and drainage pipes have, also, as completed in been put in the officers' and men's quarters and the hospital.) lilt on the site of Sanitary.—'Y)\^ ich is part of the health of the post is excellent. There are no epidemics or prevailing diseases. It is, probably, "26" added, the most healthy station in America. , and Reset valions. original ;d in 1876-7, all on —The reservation, mostly on the east side of the island, id level, are new contained a little more than wide two square miles. See Capt. J. N. 3 high, with Macomb's T. E. Map of Island of Mackinac, 1855. ;s on the west and Round Island.— lock, "21," with a l^ reserved for lighthouse purposes. side of hall. (*It is in the corporate limits of the village of Macki- I each two halls in the nac; area, 180 acres.) <:' and two rooms on Bois Blanc Island.—A. large part of this island con- taining 21,351-88, stories of each are is "Reserved to supply Fuel for "22," the Garrison of ind kitchens, Michilimackinac." fThe sections reserved are: "10, 11, 12, 13, 14, IS, 16, 17, 18, 19, "18," brick, and 20, 21, 31, 32, 33 and 34" (sixteen sections = 9,733 32-100 acres). See 4 " "IS," "16" and map "According to survey filed Surveyor General's ate of construction Office, Chillicothc, Ohio, October 5th, 1827." There are no relia- tSee p, 228. '^if\ -.-T^rj-r

214 History of Mackinac. March 3rd, Aaliomil Piirk.-By an Act of C.njfrcbs, the United States 1875, the Military Reservation, and were set apart as a lands, on the island, not in market, present Reserva- '•National Park," excepting only the fort. See m.ip '-Mackinac tion. 103.41 acres around the U. S. A., 1875. National Park," by Major G. Weitzel, of the Secretary of War, The park is under the control Fort Mackinac is, and the commanding officer of ex officio, the Superintendent. held by the History.—rrom 1780 to 1795 the fort was peacefully occupied by our British. Then the place was treaty. Our troops forces in accordance with previous when the fort held the position until July 17th, 1812, bloodshed by Capt. and island was captured without Joseph's Island, Roberts of the English army, from St. about 1,000 Indians. with only a few, 135, soldiers and north side of the Roberts landed in the night, on the ever since been called the island in a small bay, that has could not holdwh: t he "British Landing." Fearing he caused the redoubt of "Fort had so easily attained, he strong earthwork, to George," ("B^ort Holmes,") a very the island, about a half be erected on the highest point of in rear of the present fort or three-quarters of a mile of August, 1814, a force of B*.- Between the 4th and 8th Croghan and Major United States troc ;s, under Colonel the island. A severe Holmes, attempted to recapture troops were surprised and battle was fought, and our 'Indians in ambush. Major defeated by the British and three officers and Holmes and twelve men were killed, and two missing. Fail- fortv-eight men were wounded Croghan withdrew the rem- ing"in the attempt Colonel shipping. nant of his command to his 1814-15, peace was con- During the following winter,

' Xf^iif.X

-e set apart as a "Fort Holmes" in honor of the lamented major. iroscnt Reserva- The fort has been several times without a garrison, " map Mackinac and many of the old records are lost or stolen. It is at U. S. A., 1875. present garrisoned by Go's "C" and "D" of the iOth ecretary of War, Infantry, Capt. and Brevet Major E. E. Sellers in command. •t Mackinac is, The morale of the command, discipline, and police regulations of the fort are excellent. the Fort Mackinac, ; was held by Michigan, August 20th, 187'i.

• occupied by our John R. Bailey, ity. Our troops Actini>- Assistant Suri>ron, (J. S. Ar»iv, Post Surireon.

J, when the fort odshed by Capt. SUGGESTIONS FOR IMPROVEMENT OF MACKINAC NATIONAL Joseph's Island, PARK. % »ut 1,000 Indians, When General Belknap was Secretary of War, in 1875, north side of the he sent a letter through General Sackett, Inspector Gen- ce been called the eral U. S. Army, requesting Dr. John R. Bailey to give not holdwhrt he a written outline for the improvement, etc., of Macki- redoubt of "Fort nac Island National Park. We suggested that the park earthwork, to ing' be left as nearly as possible in a state of nature, the land, about a half present roads, walks and bridle paths should be im- f the present fort. proved, and the carriage roads widened. An additional 1814, a force of , road around the island on the bluff, and one on the beach roghan and Major below, both to be connected at convenient places. A island. A severe limited number of lots to be platted at suitable points, 'ere surprised and subject to lease, one parcel only to each applicant, for a

1 ambush. Major stated time (with the privilege of renewal), so that there three officers and , could be no chance for speculation, the whole to be missing. Fail- !0 under the direction and control of the Secretary of War, withdrew the rem- and the commanding officer of Fort Mackinac, cx-officio, the superintendent of said park, in accordance with the peace was con- 15, title of the original bill. And that an additioflal com-

T.. K ,M

^i(^

Mackinac. 216 History of patrol and police tl-- park pany of troops be sent to and new quarters and The additional company was sent, accommodation. barracks erected in 187<. 7 for their on the park appear to All work and plotting of lots could be, to the letter and have been done, as nearly as spirit of that communication.

MACKINAC, 1815-i.Sov LIST OF OFFICERS AT FORT Fort Mackinac. Michigan, and .. List of Officers stationed at /e: • 1895 inclusi - year of their arrival, from 1815 to 2nd Rifies. 1815. Anthony Butler, Colonel Willoughby Morgan, Captain Riflemen. Talbot Chambera, Major. Joseph Kean, Captain. John O'Fallow, Captain. John Heddelson, 1st Lieutenant. James S. Gray, 2nd Lieutenant. William Armstrong, 2nd Lieutenant. William Hening, Surgeon's Mate. Benjamin K. Pierce, Captain, Artillery. Artillery. Robert McCallum, Jr., 1st Lieutenant, Louis Morgan, 1st Lieutenant, Artillery. Artillery. George S. Wilkins, 2nd Lieutenant, Artillery. John S. Pierce, 2nd Lieutenant, Lieutenant, Artillery. Thomas J. Baird, 3rd 3rd Infantry. 1816, John Miller, Colonel, John McNeil, Major, Sth Infantry. Charles Gratiot, Major, Engineers. William Whistler, Captain, 3rd Infantry. John Greene, Captain, 3rd Infantry. Infantry. Daniel Curtis, 1st Lieutenant, 3rd John Garland, 1st Lieuteaant, 3rd Infantry. 3rd Infantry. Turly F. Thomas, 1st Lieutenant, Lieutenant, 3rd Infantry. Henry J. Conway, Jr., 1st James Dean, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Infantry. Andrew Lewis, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Infantry. Infantry. Asher Phillips, Paymaster, 3rd Surgeon's Mate. 1817. Edward Purcell, Hospital Mate. Albion T. Crow, Hospital Surgeon's Engineers. William S. Evelith, 2nd Lieutenant, ;f t I "^r'-r,"

Oj/iccrs (it Fori Mackinac. 217 181S. police tl'*i park, Kdward Brooks, 1st Lieutenant, .^rd Infantry. Joseph P. Russel, Post Surffeon. ew quarters and 1819. Joseph Gleason, diec at .station, March 27th, 1820, 1st mraodation. Lieutenant, .Sth Infantry. park appear to William Lawrence, Lieut. Colonel, 2nd Infantry. Peter T. January, 2nd Lieutenant, 3d Infantry. to the letter aud John Peacock, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Infantry. William S. Comstock, Sur(,'eon's Mate, 3rd Infantry. 1821. William Beaumont, Post Surj^eon.

C, 1815-i.So^. Thomas C. Legate, Captain, 2nd Artillery Elija Lyon, 1st Lieutenant, 3rd Artillery. nac, Michi{;an, and James A. Chambers, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Artillery Joshua Barney, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Artillery. 1822. James M. Spencer, 1st Lieutenant, 2nd Artillery. .4 1823. Alexander C, W. Fanning, Captain, 2nd Artillery

William WhitUler, Captain, 3rd Infantry. ''•j Samuel W. Hunt, 1st Lieutenant, 3rd Infantry. Aaron H. Wright, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Infantry. George H. Crosman, 2nd Lieutenant, 6th Infantry. Steward Cowan, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Infantry. 182S. William Hoffman, Captain, 2nd Infantry. Richard S. Satterlee, Assistant Surgeon, U. S. Army. Carlos A. Wait, 2nd Lieutenant, 2nd Infantry. Artillery. , Seth Johnson, 1st Lieutenant, 2nd Infantry. ry. 1826. David Brooks, 2nd Lieutenant, 2nd Infantry. rtillery. Alexander B. Thompson, Captain, 2nd Infantry. lery. 1827. James G. Allen, 2nd Lieutenant, Sth Infantry. illery. Edwin James, A-sst. Surgeon, U. S. Army. Ephraim K. Barnum, 1st Lieutenant, 2nd Infantry. Edwin V. Sumner, 2nd Lieutenant, 2nd Infantry. Samuel T. Heintzelman, 2nd Lieutenant, 2nd Infantry. try. 1828. Charles F. Morton, 1st. Lieutenant, 2nd Infantry. Sullivan Burbank, Captain, Sth Infantry. fantry. Robert McCabe, Captain, Sth Infantry. fantry. William Alexander, 1st Lieutenant, Sth Infantry. 1 Infantry. Abner B. Hetzel, 2nd Lieutenant, 2nd Infantry. t, 3rd Infantry. Josiah H. Vose, Major, Sth Infantry. antry. 1829. James Engle, 2nd Lieutenant, Sth Infantry. [nfantry. Amos Foster, 2nd Lieutenant, Sth Infantry. itry. Enos Cutler, Lieut. Colonel, 3rd Infantry. Mate. Moses E. Merrill, 2nd Lieutenant, Sth Infantry. Mate. Ephraim Kirby Smith, 2nd Lieutenant, Sth Infantry. Engineers. Isaac Lynde, 2nd Lieutenant, Sth Infantry. Mackinac. 218 Hiitory of Sth Infantry. Caleb C. Sibley, 2nd Lieutenant. Sili Infantry. William E. Cruder, 1st Lieutenant. Sth Infantry. Louis T. Jamison. 2nd J.ieutenant, Lieutenant, Sth Infantry. 1830. Henry Clark, l.st 2nd Lieutena.it. Sth Infantry. 1831. John T. Cullingworth. U. S. A.my. Robert McMillan, Asst. Suryeon, Colonel. Sth infantry. 1332. tJeorse M. Brooks. Waddy V. Cobba, Captain, 2nd Infantry. Lieutenant. 2nd Infantry. Joseph S. GallaKher. 1st 2nd Infantry. GeorKC W. Patten, 2nd Lieutenant. Sth Infantry. Thomas Stockton, Brvt. 2nd Lieutenant. 6th Infantry. Alexander U. Thomp^son. Major. Sth Infantry. John B. F. Kussell. Captain. Major. 2nd Infantry. 1833. William Whistler, Ephraim K. Barnum. Captain, 2nd Infantry. 2nd Infantry. Joseph K. Smith. 1st Lieutenant. 2nd Lieutenant. 2nd Infantry. D./* James W. Penrose, U. S. Army. Charles S. Frailey. Asst. Surgeon. U. 3. Army. Geor'^e F. Turner. Asst. Surgeon, 2nd Lieutenant, 2nd Infantry. 1334. Jesse^H. Leavenworth. Nov. 7, 1836, Captain. 2nd John Clitz, d;ed at station, Infantry. , - i. 2ud Lieutenant, 2nd Infantry. 1835. Tames V. Bomford. Lieutenant. 2nd Infantry. Julius J. B. Kingsbury, 1st 2nd I .fat.ry. Massena R. Patrick, Brvt. 2nd Lieutenant. 2nd Lieutenant, 2nd Infantry. 1836. James W. Anderson. U. S. Army. Erastus B. Wolcott. Asst. Surgeon. Captain. 2nd Artillery. 1839, Samuel McKenzie. 2nd Artillery. Arnold Elzey Jones. 2nd Lieutenant. 4th Artillery. 1840, Harvey Brown, Captain. Artillery. John W. Phelps, 1st Lieutenant. 4th Lieutenant. 4th Artillery. John C. Pemberton, 2nd 4th Artillery. 1841 Patrick H. Gait, Captain, 4th Artillery. Georsre C. Thomas, 1st Lieutenant. Artillery. George W. Getty, 2nd Liputenant. 4th Henry Holt, Asst. Surgeon. U. S Army. Alexander Johnston. Captain. Sth Infantry. Infantry. William Chapman, 1st Lieutenant. Sth Infantry. Spencer Norvell. 2nd Lieutenant. Sth Henry Whiting, 2nd Lieutenant. Sth Infantry. Infantry. John M. Jones. Brvt. 2nd Lieutenant. Sth Sth Infantry. .1842 Martin Scott, Captain. Rev. John O'Brien, Chaplain. TT-

(tfficcrs. at Ft'ti Mtiriiiiac. 21') 181.V Levi H. Holden, A»8t. Surgeon, fautry. U. S. Army. Mo.se.>, E. .Merrill, Captain, Inf;itury. 5th Infantry. William Root, 1st Infantry. Lieutenant. 5th Infantry. John C. Robinson, 2nd Lieutenant, Sth try. Infantry. 1H44. John Ilyrne, Asst. Surjfeon. IT. 5th Infantry. S. Army. 1345. Charles C. Keeney, At-my. Asst. Surfjeon, U. S. Army. Geor^-e C. Westcott, 2nd Lieutenant, 2nd Infantry. ry. Silas Casey, Captain, 2nd Infantry. y. Joseph P. Smith. IJrvt. 2nd Lieutenant, lid Infantry. 5th Infantry. Fred Steele, Urvt. 2nd Lieutenant, Sth d Infantry. Infantry. 1847. Frazey M. Winans. Captain, 15th Infantry. It. 5th Infantry, Michael P. Doyle, ifantry. 2nd Lieutenant. 15th Infantry Morfjan L. Gage, Captain, 1st itry. Michigan Vols. Caleb F. Davis, 1st Lieutenant, l.st Michigan Vols. 1- William F. Chittenden, fantry. 2nd Lieutenant. 1st Michigan Vols. 1848. William N. B. Beall, Brvt. Infantry, 2nd Lieutenant, 4th Infantry. Charles H. Lamed, Captain, 4th Infantry. id Infantry. Hiram Dryer, 2nd Lieutenant, 4th S. Army. Infantry. 1849. Joseph B Brown, A.sst. Surgeon, U. S. Army. S. Army, Joseph L. Tidball, Brvt. 2nd Lieutenant, 4th Infantry. it, 2nd Inff-nntry. 1850. Charles H. Laub. Asst. Surgeon, S. 1836, Captain, 2nd U. Army. lasi. David L. Russel, l.st Lieutenant, 4th Infantry. 1852. Thomas Williams,* nd Infantry. Captain (Brvt. Majort. 4th Artillery. 1852. George W. Rains, 1st Lieut. (Brvt. Major), It, 2nd Infantry, 4th Artillery. Jacob Culbertson, 2nd enant, 2nd Iifat. fy- Lieutenant, 4th Artillery. Joseph H. Bailey, 2nd Infantry. Captain, Asst. Surgeon, U. S. Army. 1854. John R. Bailey, Actg. A.sst. Surgeon. U. S. Army. r. S. Army, Iil55. John H. Orelaud, 1st Lieutenant, 4th llery. Artillery. Joseph B. Brown. 2nd Artillery. Captain. Asst. Surgeon, U. S. Army. 1856. John R. Bailey. A. A. Surgeon, IJ. S. Army. f- Edward F. Bagley, 2nd Artillery. Lieuterant, 4th Artillery. William R. Terrell, 4th Artillery. 1st Lieutenant, 4th Artillery. Joseph H. Wheelock, 1st Lieutenant, 4th ry- Artillery. John Byrne, Captain, Asst. th Artillery, Surgeon, U. S. Army. 1857. Arnold Elzey (Jones), Captain, h Artillery, 2nd Artillery. 1857. Henry Benson, 1st Lieutenant, my. 2nd Artillery. Guilford D. Bailey, 2nd fantry. Lieutenant, 2nd Artillery. John. R. Bailey, A. A. Surgeon, U. th Infantry, S. Army. 1858. Henry C. Pratt, Captain, 2nd h Infantry. Artillery. Henry A. Smalley, Infantry, 2nd Lieutenant, 2nd Artillery. John F. Head, Captain, Asst. Surgeon, S. t. 5th Infantry. U. Army.

•See p. 7. 220 History of Mackinac. Asst. Surgeon, U S. 18=i9. William A. Hammond, Captain. Army. 2iid Artillery. (ieorf,'e R. Hartsuff, l»t Uieuteuaut, S. Army. 1860. John K. Bailey, A. A. Surgeon, U. H. S. Army. George E. Cooper. Captain, Asst. Surgeon. Stanton Guards, Michigan 1862. Grover S. Wormer, Captain. Vols, Stanton Guards. Michs- Elia.s I'\ Sutton, 1st Lieutenant, gan Vols. Mich- Louis Hertmeyer, 2nd Lieutenant, Stanton Guards*, igan Vols. James Knox, Chaplain, Michigan Vols. John Gregg. A. A. Surgeon, U. S. Army, Michigan Vols. 1st Minnesota Charles VV. Le Iloutillier, Asst. Surgeon. Infantry Vols. Corps. 1866. Jerry N. Hill. Captain, Vet. Res. Washington L. Wood. 2nd Lieutenant. Vet. Res. Corps. John R. Bailey. A. A. Surgeon, U. S. Army. 43rd Infantry. 1867, John Mitchell (Reed). Captain. Edwin C. Gaskill, Is* Lieutenant, 43rd Infantry. Julius Stommell. 2nd Lieutenant. 43rd Infantry. Hiram R. Mills. A. A. Surgeon. U. S. Army. Ist Infantry. 1869. Leslie Smith. Captain (Brvt. Major). John Leonard, l.st Lieutenant. 1st Infantry. Matthew Markland, 2nd Lieutenant, 1st Infantry. U. S. Army. 1870. Samuel S. Jessop, Captain. Asst. Surgeon, Infantry. 1871. Thomas Sharp. 1st Lieutenant, 1st John R. Bailey. A. A. Surgeon. U. S. Army. Surgeon. U. S. Army. t 1872. William N. Notson, Captain. Asst. 1873. John R. Bailey, A. A. Surgeon, U. S. Army. Carlos Carvalio, Captain, Asst. Surgeoi:. U. S. Army. 22nd Infantry. 1874. Carlos J. Dickey, Captain (Brvt. Major), John McA. Webster, 2nd Lieutenant, 22nd Infantry. John R. Bailey, Actg. Asst. Surgeon. U. S. Army. U. S. A. J. Victor DeHanne, Captain. Asst. Surgeon. W. W. Dougherty. 1st Lieutenant. 22nd Infantry. 1875. Alfred L. Hough, Major, 22nd Infantry. Infantry. 1876 Joseph Bush, Captain (Brvt. Major), 22nd Thomas H. Fisher. 1st Lieutenant. 22nd Infantry. M Fielding L. Davis, 2nd Lieutenant, 22nd Infantry. John R. Bailey, A. A. Surgeon, U. S. Army. Captain (Brvt. Major), 22nd Infantry. 187 , Charles A. Webb, John G. Ballance. 2nd Lieutenant, 22nd Infantry. '-'*"• • '» T'K f-T' I

Officers at I'ort Mackinac. »'>1 Theodore sst. Siirjfeon, V S. Moshcr. Jr., 2ii(l Lieutonatit, 22nd Infantry. Peter Moffatt. Captain, Asst, Surgeon. II. S. Army. nd Artillery. 1878, Oscar I). Ils. Captain, Asst. Surgeon, U. S. Army. rmy, Michigan Vols. 1881. John R. Bailey, A. A. Surgeon. U. S. Army. 1882. William H. rgeon, 1st Minnesota Corbusier, Captain, Asst. Surgeon, II. S. Army. 1883. ps. John Adams Perry, 2nd Lieutenant, 10th Infantry. 1884. George K. Brady, It, Vet. Res. Corps. Captain (Brvt. Lt. Col.), 2Jrd Infantry. Greenleaf A. Goodale, Captain, 23rd Infantry. . Army. Infantry. Edward B. Pratt, 1st Lieutenant, 23d Infantry. rd Infantry. Stephen O'Connor, 2nd Lieutenant, 23rd Infantry. rd Infantry. Benjamin C. Morse, 2nd Lieutenant, 23rd Infantry. Calvin D. Cowles, 1st Lieutenant, 1. Army. 23rd Infantry. J. Rozier Clagett, 1st. Lieutenant, 23rd Infantry. , 1st Infantry. John R. tifantry. Bailey, A. A. Surgeon, U. S. Army. 1886. William C. Manning, Captain, 23rd Infantry. , 1st Infantry. George B. irgeon, U. S. Army. Davis, 2nd Lieutenant, 23rd Infantry. nfantry. 1887. Charles E. Woodruff, Ist Lieutenant, Asst. Surgeon, U. S. Army. ». Army. 1889. iurgeon, U. S. Army. John R. Bailey, A. A. Surgeon, U. S. Army. % Army. Harlan E. McVay, A. A. Surgeon, U. S. Army. 1890. Jacob H. Smith, Captain, 19th Bfeoi:. U. S. Army. Infantry. Charles T. Witherell, .jor), 22nd Infantry. Captain, 19th Infantry. Edmund D. Smith, 1st Lieutenant, t, 22nd Infantry. 19th Infantry. 1890. Zebulon B. Vance, Jr., n, U. S. Army. 2nd Lieutenant, 19th Infantry. Woodridge isurgeon. U. S. A. Geary, 2nd Lieutenant, 19th Infantry. Henry G. !2nd Infantry. Learnard, 2nd Lieutenant, 19th Infantry. Edwin itry. M. Coates, Major, 19th Infantry. Harlan E. McVay, 1st Lieut., Asst. Surgeon, U. , 22nd Infantry. S. Army. 22nd Infantry. 1891. John R. Bailey, A. A. Surgeon, U. S. Army. 22nd Infantry. Alexander McC. Guard. Captain, 19th Infantry. Joseph Frazier, S. Army. 2nd Lieutenant, 19th Infantry. 1892. Edwin F. Gardner. ajor), 22nd Infantry. Captain, Asst. Surgeon, U. S. A. John R. J2nd Infantry. Bailey, Attending Surgeon.

..iL^ite'ii S.%1 . -|^**L'i t 222 //tsiorv (>/ Mackinac. IT. S. Army. Kdwin V. GanliiL-r. Capt , Anst. Surjfcon, Vn\\ Inf.intry. Isy.V John Howard, 2iul Mcutenant, James Koiiayne, 2nd Lieutenant, 19th Infantry. Col. U. 8. V.), 19th 1894. Clarence E. Bennett, Major (IJrvt. Infantry. (Comd'g PoHt). 19th Infantry. 1894 5. WoodbridKe Geary. l»t Lt. John R. Bailey, Attcndinff Surgeon. 19th Infantry. 1895. E. M. Johnson, Jr., Ui Lieut., Wil- Fort Mackinac was evacuated by Major Thomas October 12th, liams' ommand, Co. "L," 4th Artillery, 25th, 1857, by Capt. Arnold 18.S(., and re-garrisoned May 2d the Elzev (Jones), Co. "E," 2nd Artillery. August command, and that at Fort Brady, Sault Ste. Marie, all with under Capt. Henry C. Pratt, Co. "G," 2nd Artillery, were ordered John R. Bailey, A. A. Surgeon, U. S. Army, Fort Snelling, Min- to the scene of Indian hostilities at re-garrisoned by nesota. June r.th, 1858, Fort Mackinac and evacuated Capt. Pratt with Co. "G," 2d Artillery, command. April 28th, ISf.l, by the same officer and Wormer, Re-occupied May 10th, 18(.2, by Capt. Grover S. who had in Co. "A," Stanton Guards, Mich. Vols., Washington charge "Genl. William G. Harding, Genl. Barrows and Judge Joseph C. Guild,'" "Confederates," the troops and prisoners of war. September 10th, 1862, three state prisoners were removed to Detroit, and the Re-gar- prisoners sent to Johnson's Island, Lake Erie. Independent Com- risoned August 3rd, 18<,(., by the 4th away pany V. R. Corps, and that command ordered service. The fort August 2()th, to be mustered out of 43d U. S. re-occupied August 22d, 18(,7, by Co. "B," Mitchell (Reed) com- Infantry, Capt. (Brevet Col.) John garrisoned. manding; and, since then has continued to be THh U. S. The present garrison is a detachment of the Geary, with Infantry, under 1st Lieutenant Woodbridge

"f^'V ^'"•' :f I irr"V ja.^^} ^ M. " •"V"^ r- — -y^'rj."" ""

Churches.- Suttimcr /x'lsort. 323

a quarterinastor sergeant and twelve men. John R. 1. U. 8. Army, mtry. Uailey, Allending Surgeon. nfantry. The title of the "National Park Hill." setting apart .1. U. 8. v.), 19th the "Military Reservation and United States lands" on i«t), 19th Infantry, the Island of Mackinac, makes "The Commanding Offi-

cer of Fort Mackinac, ex-oflicio superintendent of sp.id ntry. park." During all the periods from IH.%, when the or Thomus VVil- troops were al)sent, the fort was in charge of the late

{, October 12th, Ordnance Sergeant William Marshall, deceased. by Capt. Arnold CHURCHKS, August 2d the

It Ste. Marie, all 18'*5. The oldest Christian i)arish on the island is St. Artillery, with d Ann's, Roman Catholic, that may be said to date from tny, were ordered 1(><)M, or before. Reverend Father James Miller in charge. Snelling, Min- t I'resbyterian "Mission" and school dates from 1823, and re-garrisoned by the "Mission House" and church was subsequently and evacuated r, erected; the "Mission Church," now a Union Chapel, is and command, being repaired. "Trinity"* parish, formerly "St. An- rover S. Wormer, drew's," Protestant Episcopal, dates from 1S42; and the Is., who had in church on Fort Street was erected in 1882, mainly Washington enl. through the efforts and with the funds of devoted Chris- "Confederates," tian women of the island and their tourist friends. the troops and 2, Mackinac Island is the summer residence of the Bishop

[1 the three state of the Protestant Episcopal Diocese of Michigan. ce Erie. Re-gar- ndependent Com- MACKINAC ISLAND.—A SUMMER RESORT. ad ordered away ervice. The fort About 1842 a few southern families began making the island a resort. They brought their slaves . "B," 43d U. S. with them chell (Reed) com- and often remained the entire season, from June until November. after 1 to be garrisoned, Year year the tourists, who could they of the l«Hh U. S. only come by water, gradually increased, also the accom- ridge Geary, with * 1099. Rev. Lea Kelk-Wilson, Rector.

.^*4*'i"^-H- Muckimic. 224 History of buildings, in proportion to mocUaions, by remodeling old the guests. 18(>l-5, sumtier travel After "the late unpleasantness," and prosperity, ratlroads increased with years of peace projected their roads to both (lines before mentioned) steamers were placed in com- sides of the straits, more houses, and private cot- mission, new hotels, boarding island has become one of tages erected, until finally, the of the world's resorts. the noted and most celebrated years in the practice From an experience of over forty ot Island, and vicinity, much of medicine on Mackinac Fort Mackinac, we have that time as Post Surgeon, and prostration from observed that all cases of debility, the patients are not, whatever disease or cause-when benefited by the pure beyond the hope of recovery-are Miasmatic diseases do not bracing air, and often cured. purely local causes can hardly exist, and epidemics from average command of 60 to occur At the fort, with an and children, included), 80 men (or about 100, women three months-at times-in there has been for two or Few places can show as succession, a clean sick report. f year round. ffood a health bill the men, prostrated by Professional and active business of physical exertion, and the heat active, mental and nursing mothers, and teething cities debilitated women, diseases peculiar to dentition children, suffering with as if by magic-under and hot weather, are often cured change to this climate. proper management-by the June to November is the The island and vicinity, from the relief of hay-fever and place, -par excellance," for bring It is not prudent to all asthmatic subjects. of consumption or wast- patients here in the .ast stages in the incipient stages ing thoracic diseases, but cases ";v'%':r'<,T";s^^:-r/'-'r^^-\sr-o-Y-'^'%n;^^',ii-^^^ ,

in proportion to

3, sura-ner travel perity, railroads ir roads to both in com- ; placed and prii'ate cot- as become one of rld's resorts.

•s in the practice /icinity, much of ckinac, we have prostration from patients* are not fited by the pure tic diseases do not causes can hardly omraand of 60 to ildren, included), ths—at times—in ilaces can show as

len, prostrated by heat of , and the hers, and teething uliar to dentition by magic—under climate. ; to this

) November is the

I of hay-fever and prudent to bring isumption or wast- le incipient stages Mackinac. 226 History of As the months of March are often greatly benefited. are variable and subject April, November and December local if this island has any to extremes of temperature, kindred affections, but for disease, it is rheumatism and seasons are not objec- such the summer and mid-winter tionable. ,. , ^ .u ^\y continued sunlight, the air, It is the days of Ion- seas, latitude, a U- tempered by great inland fresh-water Island, that makes the tude and position of Mackinac ^ including twilight, are from climate. Summer days, whole face of nature has A M to 9:30 P. M. The consequence, al^ veg- lengthened, daily sunshine, and in vigorous and buoyant with cir- etable and animal life is been known to grow eighteen culation. A hop-vine has and in May you can watch inches in twenty-four hours, your garden. currant leaves unfolding in come to Mackinac bring What to wear: When you them, and take in the sun- your winter garments, wear increase, digestion improve, baths. Your appetite will the blankets, you will sleep and nightly, under soft charming sleep of perfect restfulness. than in that The extremes of cold and heat are less places far to the east and west, and some . same latitude

south. • forI- a series otf Monthly mean and extreme temperature Meteorological Records, twenty-four years, taken from Juiy, b5 , June, 57 ; Fahrenheit thermometer, ar.e: October. 4? ', Nove«iber, August, 64°; September, 55°; March, 23°; January, V>°; Feb, :. . - 1«^ 34°f December, ): nnnimum, yearly mcin. ; 26°; April, 37°; May, 48°; rainfall, 28 inches. -23°; maximum, 90°. Annual degree north, minimum has At Sault Ste. Marie, not a -29° here); maximum. 9^ been -55° in Feburary (when

Wf-L'T/fi-V^.- 1

•rn'vrt--—*.: '^' "'"r^ .•T ";A"n ^^^- "J^l-

T Alliliitlcs.—Acts of CoHffress. 227

to 100 ; Montreal, -36 to 102"; St. Paul, less than a Ihs of March, degree south, minimum, -56°; maximum. 103''; St Louis, lie and subject Mo., minimum, -25"; maximum, 108". We have only has any local once, during a residence of 43 years, seen the minimum :ctions, but for here, -29% and maximum never above W. are not objec- ALTITUDES. air, light, the The following table of altitudes is from Winchell's aUi- i, latitude, Geological Reports and Lake Surveys: ;hat makes the Lake Huron and Michigan above sea feet 581.3 3 Fort Mackinac, parade ground, above lake 133 fht, are from Fort Mackinac, upper level, above lake 150 of nature has Principal plateau of Mackinac Island above lake.. 150 [juence, all veg- Upper plateau of Mackinac Island above lake 294 loyant with cir- Fort Holmes above lake 318 4 Sugar Loaf Kock, summit, above lake 284 ) grow eighteen Arch Rock, top of arch, above lake. 140 you can watch Arch Rock, summit, above lake 149 Arch Rock, buttress, top of, facing lake, above lake 105 Mackinac bring Robertson's Folly 127 Lover's Leap, above lake.. 145 in the sun- take Lake Superior, above sea 601.3 [•estion improve, sleep the ACTS OF CONGRESS FOR MACKINAC ISLAND. I will

At the suggestion of Dr. John K. Bailey, and through ess than in that the influence of Senator Thomas W. Ferry, who intro- places far to the duced the bill, the "Indian Dormitory," a part of the military reservation, 0.46 acres, between the fort gar- for a series of ire dens (the building and grounds enclosed), was ceded, by ^logical Records, Act of Congress, in 1870 to Union School District No. 57°; July, 65=; 1, Township of Holmes, Mackinac Island; '"For educa- 4?°-, November, . tional purposes only. and. if ever converted to other .lar'. W\ March, uses, it shall revert to the government." :"; ; minimum, 1 Four other bills passed. Acts of Congress, were pro- 28 uiches. posed by Dr. Bailey— three were introduced by Senator minimum has rth, Ferry, the last by Senator O. D. Conger and Rep. 95° ;) ; maximum. Mackinac. 228 Hiit^ry of - Mackinac Island National Breitung. The first was the of a 3rd, i875)-two were Park" Bill (passed March fourth the "tBots Blanc Island private nature-and the aban- provide for the disposal of Bill; in -An Act to Reservations." doned and useless Military * * * * the military -Anrprovided further, the proceeds of Blanc Island near to Fort reservation lands sold to Bois be set apart as a sep- Mackinac military reservation shall of the National Park on arate fund for the improvement Michigan, under the direction the Island of Mackinac, passed, 1884. Act disre- of the Secretary of War," garded and subverted. „ "Sundry Civil Bill, The following provision in the McMillan, at the ^"gg^estion was introduced by Senator and passed at the close of the of the Secretary of War, March 3rd, 1895." last session of Congress, Mackinac Island, "165 Military Reservation on War is hereby authorized Michigan. The Secretary of Governor of Michigan to turn on the application of the use as a State Park the State of Michigan, for over to and the military reservation for no other purpose, and Macki- the National Park on buildings, and the land of Provided that whenever the state nac Island, Michigan; aforesaid, it shall the land for the purpose ceases to use now States." The measure is, revert to the United to If Michigan Proposes before the State Legislature. business she wants his key set up alone in the kingdom for the U. S. not it may be well to the waterways, but if "hold the fort." to -.t, the+1,^ and British regime and with If under the French time, the possession of United States, up to the present

fSec p. 212. ',."" J hf' '^''""^fi'^

T Defenses of the Straits of Mackinac. 229 the Island of Mackinac and its fortification, has been sland National deemed so important, why should a continuance of its wo were of a

occupation be, all at once, considered useless? , A strate- i Blanc Island" gic point once selected, on any commercial highway, iposal of aban- must, so long as there is a necessity for an army and navy for foreign or local defense, alway remain. More vessels of every class, with a greater tonnage and larger of the military value, annually pass through these straits and, by ferry, ttd near to Fort across them, than in any channel in the known world. as a sep- : apart Assuming there is no longer danger from Great Britain, utional Park on simply because that nation never considers it policy to !r the direction attack an equal or a stronger power, unless she finds it 34. Act disre- divided or crippled by internal strife, that reason is not conclusive. Suppose, in times of peace and fancied dry Civil Bill," security, there should arise an insurrection, riot, rebel- the suggestion lion, or a band of robbers invade these channels in an the close of the armed vessel, and any of said parties hold the position 5." for two or three days, or less time, interrupt navigation ackinac Island, and stop the railway ferries. They could destroy float- jreby authorized ing property and lives, levy contributions and interrupt [ichigan, to turn ^J railroad connections, that would cost iiiis government as a State Park, more than it would to hold the fort a hundred years. A reservation and small garrison, with two or three properly mounted -, M a Park on Macki- "disappearing" modern guns, and gunboat well armed henever the state to rendezvous in the harbor and patrol the waters, would iforesaid, it shall be ample security, at comparatively little cost. neasure is, now igan proposes to MACKINAC ISLAND. le wants this key Hon. Henry R. Schoolcraft, Indian Agent from 1833 well for the U. S. to 1841, and author, writes, after a visit to Mackinac Island in 1820: rime and with the "Nothing can exceed the beauty of this island. It is the possession of a mass of calcareous rock, rising from the bed of Lake 230 , History of Mackinac. Huron, and reachingf an elevation of more than three

hundred feet above the water. The waters around it

are purity itself. Some of its cliffs shoot up perpendicu- larly, and tower in pinacles, like ruinous gothic steeples.

It is cavernous in some places; and in these caverns the ancient Indians, like those of India, have placed their

dead. Portions of the beach are level, and adapted ti) loading from boats and canoes. The harbor at its south

.' end is a little g-em. Vessels anchor in it and find sfood holding. The little old-fashioned French town nestles

around it in a very primitive style. The fort frowns

above it, like another Alhambra, its white walls gleam-

ing in the sun. The whole area of the island is one t: labyrinth of curious little glens and valleys. Old green fields appear, in some spots, which have been formerly cultivated by the Indians. In some of these are circles

of gathered up stones, as if the Druids themselves had dwelt here. The soil, though rough, is fertile, being the comminuted materials of broken-down limestones. The island was formerly covered with a dense growth of rock-maples, oaks, iron-wood, and other hard-wood

species; and there are still parts of this ancient forest

left, but all the southern limits of it exhibit a young growth. There are walks and winding paths among its

little hills, and precipices of the most romantic character. And whenever the visitor gets on eminences overlooking the lake, he is transported with sublime views of a most ilimitable and magnificent water-prospect. If the poetic muses are ever to have a new Parnassus in America they should inevitably fix on Michilimackinac Hygeia, too, should place her temple here; for it has one of the purest, driest, clearest, and most healthful atmos- pheres." 1

tiore than three waters around it it up perpendicu- steeples, i gothic hese caverns the ave placed their to 1, and adapted arbor at its south find afood I it and ich town nestles The fort frowns lite walls gleam- the island is one lleys. Old green ave been formerly f these are circles ds themselves had being 1, is fertile, -down limestones, a dense growth of other hard-wood

;his ancient forest it exhibit a young its \g paths among charac- t romantic

)n eminences over- nth sublime views water-prospect. If in I new Parnassus 4^^ ^^jMr«'/7^ Michilimackinac D SUC.AR I.OAF KOCK. MACKINAC ISLAN'I). here; for it has one

)st healthful atraos-

••V 232 History of Mackinac.

Geologically speaking, too, the island is interesting- and instructive. It appears to be a contused mass of corniferous limestone, 250 or more feet in thickness, in places the strata, well defined but broken, and tilted at various angles, and at its base are the rocks of the Onondaga salt group. Prof. Winchell writes: "The well-characterized limestones of the Upper Ileldcrberg group, to the Jiickness of two hundred. and fifty feet, exist in a confusedly brecciated condition. s. The individual fragments of the mass are angular, and seem to have been but little moved from their original places. It appears as if the whole formation had been shattered by sudden vibrations and unequal uplifts, and afterward a thin calcareous mud poured over the broken mass, percolating through all the interstices, and re- cementing the fragments. "This is the general physical character of the mass; but in many places the original lines of stratification can be traced, and individual layers of the formation can be seen dipping at various angles and in all directions, sometimes exhibiting abrupt flexures, and not infre- quently a complete downthrow of fifteen or twenty feet.

These phenomena were particularly noticed at the cliff known as 'Robertson's Folly.' "In the highest part of the island, back of Old Fort Holmes, the formation is much less brecciated, and

exhibits an oolitic character, as fiirst observed in the township of Bedford, in Monroe county "The island of Mackinac shows the most indubitable evidence of the former prevalence of the water to the height of two hundred and fifty feet above the present level of the lake; and there has been an unbroken continuance of the same kind of aqueous action from that time during the gradual subsidence of the waters to Geology of Mackinac Island. 233 their present condition. No break can be detected in the i is interesting evidences this action from the present water-line on fused mass of of for thirty, fifty, or one hundred feet, and even in thickness, in upward up to the level of the grottoes excavated in the brecciated n, and tilted at level 'Skull Cave,' and he rocks of the materials of 'Sugar-loaf,' the of the 'Devil's Kitchen.' writes: fact, the continuity of the Upper "While we state the however, of wo hundred. and of the action during all this period, it is not intended to water the lakes, as such, has ever ;iated condition, allege that the of level of Sugar-loaf. Nor do are angular, and stood at the of the summit im their original we speak upon the question whether these changes have •mation had been been caused by the subsidence of the lakes, or the uplift It is true that ;qual uplifts, and of the island and adjacent promontories. the facts presented bear upon these and other interesting I over the broken of them." terstices, and re- questions; but we must forego any discussion Professor Winchcll believed there had been some ele- the island surrounding land, but more ,ctcr of the mass; vation of and stratification can subsidence of the waters: "much of which was probably formation can be effected during the prevalence of the continental glacial, the time of floods following, and the in all directions, and much during action of the sea while the region was submerged." 5, and not infre- en or twenty feet, The grand feature of the island formation is the bluff, the eastern face. loticed at the cliff "Arch Rock," in the on The following parody on a popular song was found, in back of Old Fort 1865, written on a stone, placed on a water-worn shelf near the base of the arch, it was first published in 1870. IS brecciated, and t observed in the "Beauteous Isle! I sing of thee, Mackinac, my Mackinac; Thy lake-bound shores I love to see, e most indubitable 1 Mackinac, my Mackinac to the f the water From Arch Rock's height and shelving steep above the present To western cliflFs and Lover's Leap, Where memories of the lost one sleep, 1 an unbroken con- Mackinac, mv Mackinac. s action from that waters to ! of the 2.^4 History of Mackinac, Thy northern shore trod British foe, Maclcinnc, my Mackinac, That day saw (gallant Holtnea laid low, Mackinac, my Mackinac. Now Freedom's flajf above thee waves, And (fuardd the rest of fallen braveii, Their requiem suny by Huron's waves. Mackinac, my Mackinac."

ARCH ROCK. Summit of arch rock above lake level 149 feet. Foster and Whitney mention the Arch and Sugar-Loaf Rocks, "as particular examples of denuding action." ^

Geology of Mackinac hland. 235 tish foe, "The portion supporting the arch on the north side, and the curve of the arch itself, are comparatively frag- s laid low. ile, and can not for a long period resist the action of waves, rains and frosts, which, in this latitude, and on a rock avc^i, thus constituted, produce great ravages every season. waves, The arch, which on one side now connects this abutment with the main cliff, will soon be destroyed, as well as the abutment itself, and the whole be precipitated into the lake." '^.'4-

GLEANED FROM "THE HIGHEST OLD SHORE LINE ON MACKINAC ISLAND," BY F. B. TAYLOR, i8q2.

.4^:I "All the lower levels of Mackinac show plain evidence of past glacial action. The modern beach is composed almost entirely of limestone pebbles which arc generally -'il well rounded." The beach on which the village is built,

from the water to an altitude of forty-five or fifty feet, is of the same material. "Post glacial submergence is more plainly marked from the 170 foot plain where there is a well developed '*?^ beach ridge, and four others, up to 205 feet, about the base of Fort Holmes hill. Facing the N. E. cliffs of Fort Holmes ("island"), the beach lines are all wanting

but the 170 foot ridge. The surface of the island is well sprinkled with bowlders, many erratics, of northern origin, their exposed surfaces strongly weathered. m There are no bowlders with glacial scratches below the 205 foot level. "Then the real 'Ancient Island,' three-quarters of a mile long and less than half as wide, its longer axis northwest and southeast, the highest point, covered by ;vel 14«) feet. Foster the British earthwork, is the Fort Holmes plateau. It I Sugar-Loaf Rocks, is covered with drift, the bowlders and pebbles striated. gr action." JJistory of Muckhnic. 23(, ditch f.ve or six embankment, surrounded by a The fort mixed with entirely bowlder clay feet deep, is most pebbles. ' «tri5itcd bowlders and and s,.„.h, wa, submorged 'a Hho main Und, n„rth Mich,l.n.ac1<.nuc of the Island of „|u^ tu- summit Wo e^e was a dot in the waters." "pecn ! .e-no„.o-) theories and eon- for deeper study, the ret to the reader jecture.

brethren . •Ye call these red-browed The insects of the hour, worm amid Crushed like the noteless power; The re^'ions of their fathers' lands. Ye drive them from their Ye break the faith, the seal; of Heaven But can ye from the court Exclude their last appeal?"

f'. ••»' >f~"<,n'"Tl Vi^T^TV./' '".'f •,«»

ditch live or six

:lay mixed with

submerged , was Michilimiickinac MACKINAC ISLAND STATE PARK. tors." Wc leave PUBLIC ACTS. theories and con- MICHIGAN. REGULAR SESSION, 189?. PACES ?i4, ' 515. [NO. 222.]

AN ACT to provide for fli.; appointment of a board of conimiH- en sioners who shall have the nianafrement and control of the Mackinac Island State Park, and defining its powers' and imid duties.

Skction 1. The People of the State of Muhit>an emicl: That, i' lands, pursuant to an act of congress authorizintf the Secretary of War. on the application of the Governor of the State of Michigan . to laven turn over to the State of Michigan for use as a state park, and for no other purpose, the military reservation and buildings and the lands of the national park on Mackinac Island. Michigan. Provided, that whenever the State ceases to use the lands for the purposes .1 aforesaid, it lull revert to the United States; the Gov- ernor be and is he hereby authorized and directed to make application to the Secretary of War. as aforesaid; and that upon the turning over to the State of Michigan of said military reserva- - m tion and the buildings and the lands of the national park on •SI Mackinac Island, the same shall thereafter be known as the "Mackinac Island State Park." Sac. 2. Provides: Within thirty days, appointment by the Governor, with the Senate's consent, of a board of five commissioners, citizens of the State, to .serve, respectively, two, four, six, eight and ten years; also, the Governor to be ex-officio, a member. Commissioners serve without compensation, but may receive actual expenses out of the park fund, for not exceeding one week in each year. Governor to fill vacancies. Skc. 3. I^ovides: Commission can lay out, control and man- age park, employ and pay a superintendent, but debts and obli- gations can not exceed the funds on hand. Commissioners can designate one or more employes to act as deputy sheriffs of Mackinac County, with sheriff's approval, without p.iy or compensation as .such. Commissioners report to Governor aimnally (237) '

33a ///story of Mackinac. .

receipts and expenditures, and recommend and suggest as may- he e in proper. Shc. 4. Provides: Superintendent shall see "that the United

Slates tlafi is kept tioating from the flag staff of Fort Macki- nac " under rules governing when the fort was occupied "by the United States troops." Approved May 31st, 1895. MACKINAC ISLAND STATE PARK COMMISSION. Term expires. Hazen S. Pingree, Governor, ex-ofticio— fPeter White, President, Marquette, June 21, 1901 fUeorge T. Arnold, V-President, Mackinac Island..June 21, 1903 *George H. Barbour, Detroit June 21, 1905 Charles R. Miller, Sec'y and Treas., Adrian June 21, 1907 William A. Perren. Detroit June 21, 1909 The Commission held its tirst meeting in the Grand Hotel, Mackinac Island, July 11th, 1895, elected officers, and adopted rules for the park. Subsequently the Governor accepted the park for the State of Michigan from the Secretary of War. The detachment of U. S. troops vacated t e fort Sept. 16th, 1895, and embarked for Sault Ste. Marie, and 1st Lieutenant Woodbridge Geary, U. S. Army, commanding, (ex officio superintendent,) turned the fort and Park over to George T. Arnold, Acting Superintendent of Mackinac Island State Park. 1897. Michigan Legislature passed March 31st, Joint Resolu- United tion 14, to provide for restoring Fort Mackinac to the States, authorizing Mackinac Island State Park Commission to transfer the Fort and Military Reservation (103.41 acres) to the United States whenever the Secretary of War notifies the Com- mission it is desired for military occupation. In conclusion, the fort on the Straits of Michilimackinac has been in three locations: Fort Michilimackinac (St. Ignace) North Peninsula, 1673. Fort Michilimackinac (Old Mackinaw) South Peninsula, ^1721-80, Fort Mackinac, Michilimackinac Island, 1780. distinctive title of an exten- S Michilimackinac was the official not sive territory or province of New France and the name was where local nor confined to the Island of "Michili-Mackinac."

it originated, as many suppose.

Rich. I ^Appointed by John T. , «Api)nintp(l by Hazen S, Pingree. tKxact timi- of occupation not determined.

' 28-32. :-A. 01. 208. aSee pp. ,

W-kfrJi 'I***** ..»l),^«w ir.-,«.>;'.'»«iMr>V-i 4 id suggest as may

•• United ; that the tatY of Kort Macki- was occupied "by :1 st, 1895.

MMISSION. Term expires.

.June 31, 1901 I aand..June21.1903 .June 21, 1905 .June 21, 1907 1 June 21, 1909 n the Grand Hotel, flicers, and adopted vernor accepted the :retary of War. the fort Sept. 16th, and 1st Lieutenact super- n^;, (ex officio Arnold, :o George T. State Park. Resolu- ch 31st, Joint ckinac to the United Park Commission to ii;;! to the n (103.41 acres) Var notifies the Com-

1, Michilimackinac has North nac (St. Ignace) South I >ld Mackinaw) ;hilimackinac Island,

exten- ctive title of an and the name was not lili-Mackinac." where

i• :6 -

o/Mnckinac. 240 History

MACKINAC ISLAND HOTELS. Capacity Capacity Lake View 100 TheGrand ^-^^ 90 300 New Chicago Island House 1^0 300 Bennett Hall Astor House 75 250 Brunswick Mission House 50 250 Palmer House New Mackinac 50 200 Liozon House. New Murray - The Rectory

BOARDING HOUSES.

Mrs. A. E. Davis. Cameron & Packard. Old Homestead. S. B. Pool. James Hoban. Mrs. Belle (iallagher. Stephen Dowd. Mrs. Thomas Gallagher. Thomas Chambers.

SAINT IGNACE. 50 150 Russell House Hotel Cadillac 40 The Algoniah jtiiii'i.i'n f LES CHENEAUX. * Proprietor or Manager. Name of Hotel. W. H. Law. Bethel Home q^^ Davidson. Club House. " Samuel Meik. Pennsylvania Hotel-- -- ..W.A.Patrick. " New Mulcalonge. ...Chas. Hessel. i Cheneaux Hotel Les a^ H. & J. W. Beach. - Elliot House ....Melchers & Co. Islington Hotel Hossack & Co. The Lookout ..John Coryell. Lake Side Hotel '9f{

Transportation. —Roads and Paths. 241

STEAMER AND RAIL LINES TO MACKINAC ISLAND.

Anchor Line. Arnold Line. Capacity Detroit & Cleveland Nav. Co. 100 Lake Mich. & Lake Sup. Tran.s. Co. V'.'. 90 Northern Steamship Co.

1 150 Northern Mich. Trans. Co. 75 Hart Line Steamers. "se".- 50 Great Noithern Transit Co. i e 50 North Shore Nav. Co. Island Trans. Co. Inland Route Steamers. Michigan Central Railroad. Grand Rapids & Indiana Ry. Duluth, South Shore & Atlantic Ry. Steamer Columbia. Also tramp or wild steamers and many private yachts.

ROADS AND PATHS ON MACKINAC ISLAND,

Steamers landing from twenty to fifty per day. When you land at Mackinac Island, by lake steamers or by the ferries steam that connect with the M. C. G. R. & I., D., S. S. & A., and Minneapolis, St. Paul & Sault Ste. Marie R. Rs., face to the front, with the town and fort before you. The road through the center of the island leads from the fort to Fort Holmes, Skull ise 50 Cave, Cemeteries, Dousman's Farm (" Barley's "), Battle Field, ah 44) British Landing, Boulevard and Scott's Cave. Roads to the right (eastward) to east end, Robertson's Folly, Giants' Stair- way, Fairy Arch, Arch Rock, Sugar Loaf Rock, Park ave-

nue and Leslie avenue into the British Landing road. 'i5i Proprietor or Manager. Roads to W. H. Law. the left (westward) to Grand Hotel, Park avenue, "West End," Wacheo, ("Hubbard's Annex"), Geo. Davidson. Lover's Leap. Chimney Rock, Meik. and Lover's Lane, and Cupid's Pathway, into the British Land- _ Samuel ing road. Consult Outline W. A. Patrick. Map of Mackinac Island. You can- Chas. Hessel. not get lost, if attentive to directions, but if you do it will only be a charming temporary novelty. A. H. & J. W. Beach. MelchersA Co. In an address, "Mackinac Island and Its Associations," of the Hossack &Co. author, before the New York Genealogical and Biographical John Coryell. Society, New York City, Dec. 10th, 1897, is the following, in conclusion: 242 History of Mackinac. and being set off. as National Parks • If when battle fields are the memories of Civ.l Reservations, that help to perpetuate island old Fort, on the historic ftrtfe why not re^arrison the foe! An isla ^d named where Ltles were^ought with a forei.^n by the wh.tes, ,s coinci- by the savages, and whose settlement where the soldiers of dent with the discovery of this continent; marched over its sacred soil, three great nations have proudly their flags have -lumphantly and, on the shores of the straits,

" Beach Boulevard " ',\\\% miles "^InMie fall of 18%, a lake shore was projected, and section from Borough Lot to Mission Park ^S.lOO feet, completed. from Grand Hotel to British landing, north and east sides. This boule- About $5,000 will construct the driveway that can be nowhere vard, when finished, will be a scenic effect-another charm to Excelled for novelty, variety and

the Park "^TrlsJe^Slly Suggest, the east shore water front of with nature s loveliness, and should be left, as it now is. adorned at the line intersectmg the the Beach Boulevard terminate k;> to be connected with Leslie Earley farm and the Park, there the old established roadway Avenue, up the hill, by that part of to Scott's Cave. rrr-

itional Parks and einories of Civil e historic island. INDEX. An isla id named whites, is coinci- INDEX, PARTIAL, TO NAMES, SUBJECTS OF BOOK, ETC. re the soldiers of er its sacred soil, ave '^'iumphantly PAGE A. D. 1492, Navigation 13 Deed of Mackinac Island.. 160, ;vard"7{|S8 miles A. D. 1899, Navigation 207 162-4 ected, and section A cadia 20,30 DeTour 25 Alaska 14. 16 Death of Pere Jacques Mar- ) feet, completed, Albany 74,75 quette 57-58 This boule- I sides. Aryan.... 17 Detroit- 31, 64, 71, 83. 85. 104, t can be nowhere Asia 13,17,28 106, 132-5, 145, 180, 185, 192 -another charm to Apalachian mountains 30 Gtharita 28 Bays—Bay of Biscay 19 Esquimaux ...14 BaydeNoquet. 25, 26 Extracts—Doc. Hist, of N. front of the Park r Georgian 22.24.28, 65, Y 74, 83, 157 re's loveliness, and 82. 177, 186. 189 Falls—Niagara 64 Grand Traverse 143, 206 St. ; intersecting the Anthony's 67 Green (Bay des Puants. Sault lected with Leslie Ste. Marie 25,179 La Baye) .24-29, 37, 42, 44. Ferry, Thomas V/. (Senator) itablished roadway 55, 57, 62, 67, 70, 101 181- 198, 227 186, 187 Fisheries, fish 41-3, 199, 200 GaspeBay 18 Flood (Deluge) 17 Hudson..".. 21,72.93 Franciscan nionks, Huge- Little Tra\ .?so 206 nots, Jesuits 22, 23 Matchadash 177, 186-9 Florida 23, 30 Saginaw 65, 87, 145 Governor of Michigan. .228, 237, Thunder 65, 89 238 Beaver Islands 24, 45, 124-5, Gebi-wau-beck (or bee), Bois Blanc Island.. 65, 87, 168, "Cliffside," St. Ignace.. 60-61 179, 188, 213, 228 Genesisof the Indian 13-17 British America 30 Gulf of California 52 Cadro, Madam (now Cadottej.lS, Mexico 17 16, 201 St. Lawrence .18 California 16,52 Henry ^exander 90,157 Cape Breton 30 Islands— Drummond's 190 Champlain, Samuel 20-27 Round 180 Cheboygan 102, 206, 208 St. Joseph's.. 161, 170. 177. Chicago .32, 57 179, 182 China 16, 52 Illustrations—Arch Rock 234 Chippeway language 31-2 Fort Mackinac. 148, 158, 181, Columbus.- 17 191, 211 I "Block" House of.. 166, 176 Conger, O. D. (U. S. Sen-

, Cadro, Madam 201 ator) 227 Fairy Arch of the Giant's Cortez 18 Stairway 187, 204 Cross Village.. 89, 98, 135-6, 142 Indian 8, 13 144' Marquette, statue of 58 243 Index. 244 PAOK

It)

Mackinac— 181 162, of Fort Key ot tne lakes. --69, 70, Marquettelarquette at St. Ignace ^^ 176, 185, 18') 38 de Michilimackinac-- Champlain. 21. 30 139 Lakes- SkuU Cave --- -- Alluniettes. Mack- Pes Loaf Rock, 64. 79. 87, 177 186 Sugar 231 Erie inac Island. .. ----l4-»^^ 139 Great Slave....-- Str. Sainte Marie 21, 24, 26, 28, 30-1, (>3 Huron.. The Griffon "' 34?36^42-8,82,99, 92, 168, Indian language - - • Indian legend -.24, 36, 42-4, 89. -fVhethe Michigan Iroquois massacre of -.21 29 Hurons. Nipissing 22, 24, 188 Indians— Onondagua -- -- A.gonq«ins.^^-6,^4.m Ontario Simcoe. l^-;§5\^x^ ^ Ania kouai St. Clair »'' ^*r Assineboines S„perio,.;|,g-g.43,4^ Choctaws.- ; -^o- Chickasaws -

' 105 Mackinac Island— 85. I Delawares---..^^-;;^-»=' resort.. ---223-/ i,, | a summer 22^5, 28, 39-43, 46, Hurons..--Hurons i- , ••AperfectGibraltar^^^^^^. 50^4 69, 80 Huron woman in Asia.- 28 26.73 ActsofCongressfor.--^^^ FoK... 201 City of K«ols::22r28-v,V3-4,^^^^^ Churches - - - - -„- • i -":? Ferries .-206-/, 241-^- Kiskakon, Ottawa band^ ^^ ^^^---^^^^^^ Mandan Vcio iaa National park -214-13.^ 2-8^ Menomones 55,48,136 ---- Mohawks to 206, 241 4'^ Railroads Nez Perces --.-24,^. Roadsandpaths...--^-^^^^^ Ottawa- -31-7, 39, 45-6, 48, 76-7, 89, 98, 101, 60. 68-9, State park commission^^^ 102-4,124-36 48, ^ws * Potawattomies-.45, Statepark....228, 237-8. 242 233. 241 26 Skull Cave..l38-48 S_es lines 206-8, -4i 74.79,80-2 Steamer Seneca's'" Map of Mackinac Island, l?o"tx.l6;22,2S.46.56.6CK prefacing title page. Marquette and Joliet, voy- --54-61 Shawnees |^ age of exploration - Nations. »- Six (5) Marquette's letter to Father Winnebagoes ^' :-;'" a**" Dabioo IS Isle aux Ontardes Marquette Monument Asso- ^ (Beaver Islands.) ciation .;,'V":';;^ \a7 l8leduCastor...24,72 123.1^^ McDonall, John Robert.164, 16/ — — ——

' ' y : ' p -'v^"^"^ fyr-f ^:.y'-'^" : '^'T!:~-~:f„

Index. ]4S

P*OB PAOU I'A>.I. 16 McDouall, Robert.. 162, 169. 179, Newfoundland 19, 30 (Curo Shwio) lo 180, 189, 190 New Mexico 50 16 McMillan, Jas. (Senator). .. 228 New York 74-82, 192, 195

j folly et). 49, 53-7, Memoir (e.xt.) of Pere Jacques Nova Scotia 30 61 Marquette (Bailey's). ,. .55-59 Oceans Atlantic 16-21 , — kes.-.69, 70, 162, Michilimackinac ' Arctic 14-15 176, 185, Irt') A fleet sails to 176-190 Pacific 16. 17, 30, 79, :01 .lain 21.30 Battle of isliand.171, 193, 209. Origin of the Aborigines.. 13-17 lettes 3- 214 Pontiac's conspiracy 84-157 186 (.4. 79. 87, 177, Island, deed of Priests and other clergy

162-4 . ^e 14.15 160, Allouez. .29, 37, 02, 44-5, 50 24, 26, 28, 30-1, Cadillac at ...70-71 Andr6 44, 50 , 72-73 1-8, 82, 99, 92, 168, Charlevoix at.. .\nastase 68 County and borough of Angeblan 77 24, 36, 42-4, 89, 201-2. 205 Baragu 32 92-3,98,168,227 Courts 201 Breboeuf 23, 28 22, 24, 188 Defenses, Straits of. .228-9 Charlevoix 72-3 '* 22 Importance, stragetic. Dablon .37, 44-5, 50, 60, 62, 80 '..'.V.V22, 79 of.. 37, 40-3, 69-83, 88-90, Daniel 2« " " .186, 188 157-62, 167-92, 211-12. 214- Druilletes 44-5 ..87,104 15, 228-9, 238, 242 Enjalron.. 61, 165 160-1 21, 29-39, 43. 47, Island, fort moved to. Gamier 28 '49,93,98,178,227 Island occupied 37-9 Grelon.. 28 X 25,240 Island, U. S. troops re- Hennepin ..64-8, 164 30 occupy Ft. Mackinac Janois 132, 135 167, 190-192 Jogues 27 and „ 2-3-/ Hontan at 68-70 28 ;r resort La Lalemant 65-68 ct Gibraltar" -- La Salle at Le Caron 22 162, 183 Legend of . . .202-215 Marest 71 Jonffress for... List of officers, French Marquette...''' +4,46,49-52. 214,219,227-8 and British, etc., at.. 208 .... 201 164-7, 169 Menard 36. 37 : . 223 List of U, S. officers, Miller 223 '"".'"206-7",' 241-2 etc 168-9, 216-22 Nouvel 61, 62

. 240 Massacre 107-57 Piret, A. D 200 203, 227,229-38 Name, etc... 30, 32-7, 83,208, Pierson 61,62 i'park. -214-15. 228, 238 Richelieu 25 ^ 227-8 Surrender of 169-75 Ryam'oault 27 i; Griffon at 63-8 Is to 206, 241 The Vierwest 37, 44 id paths First fort (St. Ignace), Clergy— Bacon, David... 168 215,222,230 241 northern peninsula.. Ferry, VVm. M 197 ark commission 59-60, 70, 208-9 O'Brien, John 218 237-8 Second fort (Old "Mack- Knox, James 220 rk ...228,237-8.242 inaw"), southern pen- Provinces of New France.. 30-1 ave.. 138-48, 233. 241 insula 107-57, 209 Detroit 31, 83 Third fort (Mackinac), r lines 206-8,241 Hudson Bay. 30 Michilimackinac Is- ackinac Island, Michilimackinac. 30-36. 64. land 158-99. 202-42 title page, 83 voy- Mexico 16, 30,75 and Joliet, Quebec 30,83 cploration 54-61 Minnesota 25, 30 Mongolian... 17 Province of New York s letter to Father 41-3 Montreal.... 18-22, 83, 114. 131-4 Boundaries 82 Monument Asso- New France. .18-24, 44, 50, 52, 83 Quebec 19, 24, 83, 60 55, 56 John Robert. 164, 167

?. Index. 246

t '•viu' «S9-f>3. i;? 37-44. 49. 50 .S2, 53-4, Rivers-Arkansas ^i ->' 240 Rivers — ,^,^73. «9. 101, 16f, 206, Au Sables Father Marquette at.. . 3- Creek .--. 36-7. Cayuffa Ste. Marie 25, 27. 10-. -06^JJ ^auU Cheboysan .. ^•';^, \^_,.„ 5,, 88. 102-3. 109-10. i^^. ^^^-^^ ^^«-'^' ^^^^ ^^' gSirrXv.v;;;;;;/;/- 15, .-^ ^?,i Henry R...^l-^ g^trS^":?":::""-;: 64 Schoolcraft. 56 ITnv 26, „. . ^T ^°'' 2'> Choix -^ i,- '>4 187 Seul .... sp.j;.h fS'::::::::::::«: t j?»-r:::::;i»| Mackenzie. 14 ---• St. Paul Marquette - ^/^ Straits—Behnng l*-i' - - - - - — Matta Win --.- --. 24-3. 27-30.44 Detroit »r Mississippi.. Michili-Mackinac. 23.2/^ 68. 93. 9«J. 101 of 53. 56. 67. .9. 203 56 S4. 59. 66. 72. 8';^ Missouri. defenses ot --»-^ - 1^' Nautauwasaga greatest waterway Ohio 30, a6 ill the world 2-8 mtawa.... 22,90 "^ ^^'* St Clair Pine on the Sorel 28 North IS St. Igiuitius. Red River of the American Fur Co.. -192-99 (Sorel) 21,-8 The Richelieu ss verbal 47-30 Saguenay - -^ 79.188 -p^ronto ,"York-York-)).- • Saskatchawan ico..-. 30 4 vi^'e ..yaltv of Mex 84-157 '

^^ .

if«PPW^R^^WWÎ«wl^lwl« !î|î>^^W

I'AUK d St. Igiiace OUR CURIOSITY SHOP 25 29, ickiiiac- M*8 A GREAT VARIETr OF ....Water Street )-52, 53-4, 59-M. 101, 16e, 20b, 240 ClK Tiiictt.... , 3" rqiiette at.. . native TNdiait Ulork irie 25, 27. 36-7. ON THIS 88, 102-3, 109-10. CON'INENT 78-9, 182, 188, 202. HILL'S 20fi A SELECT ASSORTMtrT OF lenry R V>'>- 224-33 Imported China and 6. 72. 79, 87. 228-9 IN PROFUSION, TO SUIT ses of THE MOST FASTIDIOUS est waterway MACKINAC ISLAND world 228 ii ....MICHIGAN 65 1 on tlie Sorel-- 28 n Fur Co. -.192-99 verbal 47-50 ork") 79,188 of Mexico 30 84-157 c's 01d.M^ 1 r ! jna'r'y. -158-61. 214 15" 169-92. 214 Substantial ^ FRANKS BROS. The Missionary Pioneer _c" ..,..-- - 222 House of the JH Jt Unique J* /"Waugosh- PROPS. . Jt 124-25 "Fairy Isle" ^ ____ Territory 17 hotnas 7, 219 MISSION HOUSE

"EAST END^

MACKINAC 1 Comfortable i ISLAND MICHIGAN 1 and^.^ 1 i

Reliable J» ]

IjijgiititikitiAiMtMiiutuMiikituii^t^luM^Ukgk^ti^ tiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiil Mackinac fJackmen's .,,,JSLAND Association

jp jn J*

NO. OK NO. OF MKMBKKS VBHICLBS SKATS S 12 Bailey, E. \ 4 \V f Bailey, A. 4 J. A. . Chambers, 4 Geortje Chambers, ^ 10 Gun , Chambers, 8 W. K * Chambers, 6 Thomas \ Chambers, 4 Chambers, F. T J 4 W. U. . Chambers, 4 R.- Chapman, ^ 8 Corrigan, A. R - , - 10 Crosby & Lozon ^ 16 , A. G. . Cushway 6 Donnelly, W 4- J ,. Furguson, Ed. _ 6 Franks, S. R - « I Franks, Mrs. E. A J 4 Theo - , Hammond, 12 Hoban, James % 10 - Huban . John . 6 Hoban . Arnold . 4 Jollie, L. J \ 4 Lepgette, Joe y. 55 Lachance, B - 4 Lambert, Joe - 4 Lasley, James - 4 Charles Louisignaw, 4 Marshall, W i 6 McCarty, James ^ 12 McCarty, John - 6 Mclntyre, D i 10 Mclntyre, James - 14 Newton Bros - 4 ^ Pound, W 2 10 Rounds, Frank j 4 "" Rounds, Ray ^ 8 Shomtn, N • j 6 Wilmette, Joe

j^ ^ «3^

Rates Adopted by the Village CouncU. nens ociaiion

NO. OK ' ^

- I qilqp IIWI

M. a. BAILEY, ^»N»otn, OR. JOHN R. BAILEV, «v*

• ISS4 , ESTABLISHED National Park Drug Store Northwest Oldest Drug House In the

JOHN R. BAILEY 4k 4b 4k 4b* & SON — Drugs, Medicines, Mackinac Island Wines and Liquors, Michigan Fine Perfumes, Toilet Articles. Fancy Goods. Druggists' Sundries Fancy Groceries, Htaaqumrttn tor... Glassware, . . . '."' Hardware, Oen'l Merchandise.

ByJohaK Bailey, MO.. Etc.

byA':ents Qtnsinlly •7. Sold Sporting Goods, Fishing Tackle, Confectionery,

' ) Cigars, Tobacco,

U'"> Paper, Stationery, a Specialty Optical Goods. Graduates In Pharmacy *« lit Charge MIn ^ e^Wo Ginger Ale, Sherbet and Ice Cream Soda erafwaten on Draught.

iiiinmiiii

^.r-^u M- '" <-'-:"'— T »" 'V » r^-' ' 1 ,!• r-_- •-"Tr ,-,^-' «;»,ir^i;-v'r ..

IIII-1""** oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.

lAILEY, y»N»om, gbc grand Rotcl...

": g* Store MACKINAC ISLAND, thwest MICH, w* j» >

ITS, /MetZ/c-'nea, ea and Liquors, ft tie Perfumes, illet Articles, 'ancy Ooods. jglsts' Sundries ncy Groceries, Glassware, Hardware,

'I Merchandise.

sorting Goods, Ishing Tackle, Confectionery,

Igars. Tobacco, Ints, Oils, Wall per. Stationery, Optical Goods.

MIn , Sherbet and a on Draught.

• "-.i^x-'V ,:.,! i "•' " „ 11

mi smith Printing Co. LANSING, MICHIGAN

Printers ana Binders

• • • • • LAW AND MEDICAL BOOK PUBLISHERS WE MAKE A SPECIALTY OF CATALOGUES, PAMPHLETS, AND ALL CLASSES OF EDITION WORK STATE PRINTERS AND BINDERS

...PUBLISHERS...

1^ Cbe State Repnbiican DAILY AND SEMI-WEEKLY

IIII-"" nmg i •' iiiiiii'""*'*^

liMi ,;<¥*1^'f^"";'-

igCo. Real Estate i GAN ^-^

rOR SALE uler$ A LiAMTC l J NUA\BL:R Or ChOiCf: CITY LOTS AM) OOK IMPROVED PROPERT\^ IN ST. IGNACE. AND VALU- rv OF ABLE FARM LANDS l\

AND ALL /MACKINAC, CHIPPEWA ^\^' (TORK CHEBOYGAN : : : COUNTIES BINDERS MICHIGAN

eJ^MN R. BAILEY iblican EKLY AlACKINAC ISLAND yniCtllGAN

! mil "'*

-.i:l

rf»if«*Ki*> AS^'it^âe&m4iî:iî^:^:--